弟: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- ご兄弟
- siblings
- brothers and sisters
- 綱長の弟。
- Younger brother of Tsunanaga
- 長慶の弟。
- Nagayoshi's younger brother.
- 藤原四兄弟
- Four Fujiwara Brothers
- 弟:足利直義
- Younger Brother: Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA
- 光源氏の兄弟
- Hikaru Genji's brothers
- 光源氏の弟。
- He is the younger brother of Hikaru Genji.
- 大石主税の弟。
- Younger brother of Chikara OISHI
- 浅野長恒の弟。
- Younger brother of Nagatsune ASANO.
- 松永久秀の弟。
- Hisahide MATSUNAGA's younger brother.
- 弟は片山清司。
- Brother: Kiyoshi KATAYAMA
- リンネの弟子。
- He was a disciple of Carolus LINNEAEUS.
- 織田信長の実弟。
- Brother of Nobunaga ODA.
- 同母弟:大津皇子
- Younger maternal half-brother: Imperial Prince Otsu
- 曾我兄弟の仇討ち
- Adauchi by the Soga brothers;
- The Soga brothers' Revenge
- パウロ茨木の弟。
- He was a younger brother of Paul IBARAKI.
- 浅野内匠頭の実弟。
- Asano Takumi no Kami's younger brother.
- 異母弟に足利政知。
- Masatomo ASHIKAGA was his younger brother by a different mother.
- 桐壺更衣の従兄弟。
- He is Kiritsubo no Koi's cousin.
- 弟に大江千古がいる。
- His brother was OE no Chifuru.
- 弟に藤原宗輔がいる。
- He had a younger brother, FUJIWARA no Munesuke.
- 空海撰、弟子真済編。
- The selector was Kukai, and the editor was his disciple, Shinzei.
- ケイン・コスギの弟。
- The younger brother of Kane KOSUGI.
- 従兄弟の夕霧とは親友。
- He and his cousin Yugiri are good friends.
- 紀友則は従兄弟にあたる。
- KI no Tomonori was his cousin.
- 連枝…法主の子供・兄弟。
- Renshi: The children and brothers of a hoshu.
- 一条良成…義経の異父弟。
- Yoshinari ICHIJO: Yoshitsune's half brother (born from a different father)
- 乾漆十大弟子像(興福寺)
- The dry lacquer statues of Ten Great Disciples: enshrined in Kofuku-ji Temple
- 純忠の甥で晴信の従兄弟。
- The nephew of Sumitada and cousin of Harunobu.
- 祖孫・兄弟は遠流である。
- The grandparents and the brothers were banished.
- His grandparents, grandchildren and brothers were exiled to the farthest distant island.
- 師弟は対立するようになる。
- The master and disciple were opposed to each other.
- 美樹は、真淵の高弟であった。
- Miki was also a high disciple of Mabuchi.
- 「亀山天皇」:後深草院の弟。
- Emperor Kameyama': the brother of Gofukakusa-in.
- 弟 ます樹 (幼少時に死去)
- His other younger brother Masuki OGAWA died in his infancy.
- 門弟には松永貞徳などがいる。
- Teitoku MATSUNAGA was one of his disciples.
- 兄弟に藤原時平、藤原仲平など。
- Among his brothers were FUJIWARA no Tokihira, FUJIWARA no Nakahira, etc.
- 柏木、弘徽殿女御は同腹の兄弟。
- Kashiwagi and Kokiden no nyogo (Empress Kokiden) are his brother and sister.
- が、弟の詳しい所在が知れない。
- However, she could not meet him, not knowing where he was.
- 兄弟に足利義教、足利義嗣ほか。
- He had Yoshinori ASHIKAGA and Yoshitsugu ASHIKAGA as his brothers.
- 早池峰岳流山伏神楽の弟子神楽。
- Deshi Kagura of Hayachine Takeryu Yamabushi Kagura dance.
- 20歳代で多くの弟子を抱えた。
- He had many disciples while he was still in his twenties.
- 桐壺帝の皇子、光源氏の異母弟。
- The second is the Imperial Prince of Emperor Kiritsubo, Hikaru Genji's younger paternal half-brother.
- 弟が彼女を補佐し国を治めていた。
- Her younger brother assisted her in ruling the state.
- 弟の源光保も連座して解官された。
- His younger brother MINAMOTO no Mitsuyasu was also removed from his office for conspiracy.
- 松永尺五の弟子、木下順庵の一派。
- A group of Junan KINOSHITA, who was the follower of Sekigo MATSUNAGA
- リチャード・フランシスの弟(英)
- He was the younger brother of Richard Francis TREVITHICK.
- 光源氏の弟である宇治八の宮の三女。
- She was the third daughter of Uji Hachi no Miya, a younger brother of Hikaru Genji.
- 源頼朝・源義経とは従兄弟にあたる。
- MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune were his cousins.
- 従兄弟にあたる夕霧とは親友である。
- His cousin Yugiri was his close friend.
- 同母兄弟に紅梅、弘徽殿女御がいる。
- Kobai and Kokiden no nyogo were his brothers.
- 里見弴の弟子の中戸川吉二らが参加。
- It included participants such as Kichiji NAKATOGAWA, Ton SATOMI's disciple.
- 「経房卿、光長朝臣、定長兄弟三人」
- Three brothers of Tsunefusa, Mitsunaga and Sadanaga became Sanji kentai holder.'
- 町長 野中一二三(野中広務の実弟)
- Town mayor: Kazumi NONAKA (younger blood brother of Hiromu NONAKA)
- 同日に忠真の母と弟三人も殺された。
- The same day, Tadamasa's mother and three brothers were also killed.
- 同母弟に足利義視、同母兄に足利義勝。
- Yoshimi ASHIKAGA was his younger brother by the same mother, and Yoshikatsu ASHIKAGA was his older brother by the same mother.
- 足利尊氏・足利直義兄弟の生誕について
- About the births of Takauji ASHIKAGA and Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA brothers
- 坂上鷹養:田村麻呂の弟で相賀荘領主。
- SAKANOUE no Takakai - the younger brother of Tamuramaro and the lord of Oga no Sho.
- 坂上貞守:田村麻呂の弟坂上鷹主の子。
- SAKANOUE no Sadamori - the son of SAKANOUE no 鷹主, the younger brother of Tamuramaro
- 時政は曾我兄弟の最大の後援者となる。
- Tokimasa became the greatest supporter of the Soga brothers.
- 語源は「え」は兄、「と」は弟である。
- Etymologically speaking, the letter 'e' refers to an elder brother and the letter 'to' refers to a younger brother.
- 異母兄弟に刑部卿源後古、源方古がいる。
- Her parental half-brothers were Gyobukyo (Minister of Justice) MINAMOTO no Koko and MINAMOTO no Hoko.
- しかし、家康自身は飛鳥井派門弟である。
- Ieyasu himself, however, was a student of the rival Asukai school.
- 弟に皇位を譲り、神祇の奉祭者となった。
- He abdicated the throne to his younger brother and took charge of worship for the gods of heaven and earth.
- He handed over the right of succession to the throne to his younger brother, and became a worshipper of Shinto deities.
- 鎌倉幕府を開いた源頼朝の異母弟である。
- He is the younger half-brother of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, the founder of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- 大国主には多くの兄弟(八十神)がいた。
- Okuninushi had many brothers (Yaosgami).
- 平城天皇は弟の神野親王を皇太弟とした。
- Emperor Heizei appointed his brother, Imperial Prince Kamino, as kotaitei (an emperor's brother who was appointed as his successor).
- 簾越しに異父弟の姿を見た浮舟は動揺する。
- Ukifune, who had seen her younger maternal half-brother over a bamboo screen, became unsettled.
- 藤原俊成の甥、藤原定家の従兄弟にあたる。
- He was the nephew of FUJIWARA no Toshinari (Shunzei), and the cousin of FUJIWARA no Teika.
- 石川五右衛門は丹波の弟子という説がある。
- There is an opinion that Goemon ISHIKAWA was a disciple of Tanba.
- その多くは血縁や師弟関係で結ばれている。
- Many of them are tied by blood-related or master-and-pupil relationship.
- 尊氏は備後から軍を返し、高兄弟も加わる。
- Takauji returned his forces from Bingo and the Ko brothers joined him.
- 尊氏の弟である直義は左馬頭に任官される。
- Takauji's younger brother Tadayoshi was appointed Leader of the Horsemen of the Left.
- 満祐の弟の義雅や則繁も数年後に討たれた。
- Yoshimasa, Mitsusuke's younger brother, and Norishige were also killed several years later.
- 甲斐源氏は源義家の弟源義光の系統である。
- The Kai-Genji (Minamoto clan) was in the lineage of MINAMOTO noYoshimitsu who was the younger brother of MINAMOTO no Yoshiie.
- 五歳年上の宗右衛門が兄、左門が弟となった。
- Soemon, being five years older than Samon, becomes an older brother, and Samon becomes a younger brother.
- 武蔵国は義時の弟時房が守護・国司となった。
- Yoshitoki's younger brother Tokifusa became shugo (provincial constable) and kokushi (provincial governor) of Musashi Province.
- 頭中将の次男で柏木 (源氏物語)の同母弟。
- He is the second son of Tono Chujo and Kashiwagi's younger maternal half-brother.
- 義平も弟の朝長、頼朝とともに守りについた。
- Yoshihira, his younger brothers Tomonaga and Yoritomo were also deployed to protect their territory.
- 男兄弟すら滅多に会えないほどの可愛がり様。
- Koremitsu dotes on her so much that even her brothers can seldom see her.
- 右大臣藤原不比等の四男で藤原四兄弟の末弟。
- He was the fourth son of Udaijin (Minister of the Right) FUJIWARA no Fuhito, and the youngest of the Fujiwara four brothers.
- 兄弟たちも皆悲しむ中で柏木はとうとう死去。
- While his brothers lamented, Kashiwagi finally died.
- 石夫の弟に東京帝大医学部教授の安夫がいる。
- Iwao's younger brother Yasuo, became a professor of Faculty of Medicine, Tokyo Imperial University.
- 男子は結婚しても兄弟全ての家族が記された。
- Even after men got married, all the families of brothers were recorded in the same family register.
- 近江兄弟社創業者の一人、吉田悦蔵氏の邸宅。
- Residence of Etsuzo YOSHIDA, one of the founders of Omi Brotherhood Co., Ltd.
- 田村麻呂の弟、坂上貞守の子孫と称した豪族。
- The Tokuyama clan was a Gozoku (local ruling family) which claimed to be the descendant of SAKANOUE no Sadamori, the younger brother of Tamuramaro.
- 早い頃に出家し、天台座主良源の弟子となった。
- In his earlier years he entered the priesthood and became a disciple of Ryogen, the head priest of Tendai Buddhism.
- 弟の大内弘茂は上意に従い参洛することを主張。
- Hiroshige OUCHI, his younger brother, asserted that he obey Yoshimitsu's will and go to Kyoto.
- 兄弟は雁の群れに亡き父を慕ったと伝えられる。
- It is said whenever they saw a flight of geese, the brothers longed for their deceased father.
- 前田秀継は前田利春の子で前田利家の弟である。
- Hidetsugu MAEDA is the son of Toshiharu MAEDA, and the younger brother of Toshiie MAEDA.
- 釈門十大御弟子等かゝせられ、釈尊御説法之所。
- There were paintings of the Ten Great Disciples of Buddha, as well as depictions of the Buddha preaching the Law.
- 巻第四 天竺付仏後(釈迦入滅後の仏弟子の活動)
- Volume 4 Tenjiku, after the Buddha (activities of the Buddha's disciples after his entry into Nirvana)
- 義持の死後、将軍職は弟の義教が継ぐことになる。
- After Yoshimochi died, his brother Yoshinori succeeded to the shogun post.
- 弟 小川環樹(中国文学者・京大名誉教授)、滋樹
- He had three younger brothers; Tamaki OGAWA (a scholar of Chinese literature and the professor emeritus of Kyoto University) and Shigeki OGAWA.
- 高兄弟は護送中に上杉能憲により謀殺されている。
- The KO brothers were assassinated by Yoshinori UESUGI while they were under escort.
- その後も足利尊氏の弟、足利直義の恩顧を受けた。
- After that, he was supported by Naoyoshi ASHIKAGA, a younger brother of Takauji ASHIKAGA.
- なお、兄弟は露伴以外全員キリスト教信者である。
- Except for Rohan, his siblings were all Christian.
- 朱雀帝・光源氏・蛍兵部卿宮らの異母弟にあたる。
- He is the paternal half-brother of the Emperor Suzaku, Hikaru Genji and Hotaru Hyobukyo no Miya.
- 時平の死後、弟の藤原忠平が太政官首班となった。
- After Tokihira's death, his younger brother, FUJIWARA no Tadahira, became the chief of Daijokan.
- 興福寺八部衆立像(阿修羅像など)、十大弟子立像
- The standing statues of Hachibushu, including Asura (fighting demon), and the standing statues of Judaideshi, both at Kofuku-ji Temple
- 右近の少将(道頼):帯刀の乳兄弟、落窪の姫の夫。
- Ukon no Shosho (Michiyori): A foster brother of Tatewaki; husband of Ochikubo no Hime
- 各部隊の士官は旗本やその子弟をあてることとした。
- The officers of those troops were mainly hatamoto or younger family members of hatamoto.
- 父は8代将軍足利義政の弟である堀越公方足利政知。
- His father is Masatomo ASHIKAGA, the Horikoshi Kubo, a younger brother of the 8th Shogun, Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA.
- 坂上国麻呂:老の兄弟か?大国の父ともいうが未詳。
- SAKANOUE no Kunimaro - He is possibly the brother of Okina, and is also said to be Okuni's father, but the truth is unknown.
- だが、それらが逆に兄弟からも疎まれる要因となった。
- However, this had the opposite effect and caused her brothers to be unkind to her.
- 妃:弟橘媛(おとたちばなひめ。穂積氏忍山宿禰の娘)
- Wife: Oto Tachibana Hime (弟橘媛, the daughter of Sukune OSHIYAMA of the Hozumi clan.)
- 鎌倉幕府の初代将軍・源頼朝は母方の従兄弟にあたる。
- The first Shogun of Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), MINAMOTO no Yoritomo was his maternal cousin.
- こうした中で大野と原兄弟の対立はますます激化した。
- These visits made the conflict between Ono and the Hara brothers more intense.
- 代わって参陣し活躍した弟の井伊直孝が藩主となった。
- His younger brother Naotaka II, who participated in Osaka no Eki on behalf of Naokatsu and played an active role, became the lord of the domain.
- その後11月20日には山本義経・柏木義兼兄弟が挙兵。
- Afterwards, Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO and Yoshikane KASHIWAGI brothers raised an army on November 20.
- 同母の兄弟に藤原惟規がいるほか、姉の存在も知られる。
- FUJIWARA no Nobunori was her brother by a different father, and apparently she also had an older sister.
- 兄弟に右中弁信順・木工権頭道順・伊予守明順らがいる。
- Her brothers were Uchuben (Middle Controller of the Right) Nobunori, Muku no Gon no Kami (Provisional Chief of Bureau of Carpentry) Michinobu, and Iyo no Kami (Governor of Iyo Province) Akinobu.
- 第2代藩主・小堀政之は弟に1000石を分与している。
- The second lord of the domain, Masayuki KOBORI, allocated 1,000 koku to his younger brother.
- 藤原惟光(ふじわらのこれみつ) : 光源氏の乳兄弟。
- FUJIWARA no Koremitsu: Hikaru Genji's foster brother.
- 義家の弟、源義光が京より伴った瀧口に勤務する京武者。
- He was a samurai in the imperial capital who was brought by MINAMOTO no Yoshimitsu, a younger brother of Yoshiie, from Kyoto and worked for takiguchi (a court guard).
- 『性霊集』:空海の漢詩を弟子の真済が編纂した漢詩文集
- 'Shoryoshu': a compilation of Kukai's Chinese-style poetry compiled by Kukai's disciple, Shinzei
- 解体は木屋町の医者南部精一の弟子に頼んでいたという。
- They asked a pupil of Seiichi NANBU, physician of Kiya-machi, to butcher the pigs.
- 11月には直義は高兄弟の追討のために諸国の兵を募る。
- In November, Tadayoshi gathered troops from the various provinces to attack the Ko brothers.
- 宗盛の弟の平知盛が大将として指揮を取ることになった。
- Munemori's younger brother TAIRA no Tomomori took overall command as admiral.
- 使者言う、俀王は天を以て兄と為し、日を以て弟と為す。
- The envoy said that the king of Wa regarded the heavens as his elder brother and the sun as his younger brother.
- 飯田城放棄を聞いた武田信廉(信玄の弟)らは戦意喪失。
- Nobukado TAKEDA (Shingen's brother) and others who knew about the abandonment of Iida-jo Castle lost the will to fight.
- 伯叔父、兄弟の子は流三千里(三千里の流刑)になった。
- The uncles along with the sons of the muhon convicts' brothers, were banished 3,000 ri (one 'ri' is approx. 560m in China) away.
- The offender's uncles and brothers' sons were banished 3,000-ri.
- 伴存門弟の堀田の所蔵していたもので、堀田本と呼ばれる。
- It was kept by Tomoari's disciple Hotta and also called Hotta-bon (Hotta's book).
- 元は古代中国において兄弟の子を指したともいわれている。
- It is said that the word Yushi originally meant a child of siblings in the ancient China.
- 大山巌(弥助)は従弟、川村純義(与十郎)も親戚である。
- Iwao (Yasuke) OYAMA was his cousin and Sumiyoshi (Yojuro) KAWAMURA was also also a relative of his.
- 成良親王を将軍とし、足利直義(尊氏の弟)に補佐させた。
- Imperial Prince Narinaga was the general of this outpost, which Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA (Takauji's younger brother) was charged with supporting.
- このような場合にまず候補となるのは冷泉の同母弟である。
- In this case, the candidates are Reizei's half-brothers.
- 武智麻呂・房前・宇合は同母兄弟、麻呂は異母兄弟である。
- Muchimaro, Fusasaki, and Umakai were maternal half-brothers while Maro was a paternal half-brother.
- 苦難の中で、曾我兄弟は父の仇討ちを決して忘れなかった。
- Even under difficult circumstances, the Soga brothers could never forget getting revenge for their father.
- 藤原式家の広嗣の弟たちも多くが縁坐して流罪に処された。
- Most brothers of Hirotsugu of the Ceremonial House of the Fujiwara clan were charged as an accomplice because of their kinship with the offender and exiled.
- 六条院で一緒に育った弟分の薫に常に対抗心を燃やしている。
- He always fostered rivalry with Kaoru, who was like a younger brother to him and grew up together in Rokujo-in.
- 桐壺帝の宇治八の宮(第八皇子)で、光源氏の異母弟である。
- He was Uji Hachi no Miya (the Eighth Prince), the eighth son of Kiritsubo no Mikado (Emperor Kiritsubo), and was Hikaru Genji's younger brother by a different mother.
- 父は宮内権少輔紀有友(有朋)で、紀貫之の従兄弟にあたる。
- His father was KI no Aritomo, Kunai Gon no sho (Provisional Junior Assistant of Imperial Household Ministry) and the cousin of KI no Tsurayuki.
- 翌日、薫の使者として 浮舟の異父弟・小君が小野を訪れた。
- On the following day, Ogimi, Ukifune's younger maternal half-brother, visited Ono.
- また海舟の弟子坂本龍馬は『万国公法』翻刻を計画している。
- Ryoma SAKAMOTO, who was a disciple of Kaishu KATSU planned to reprint of 'Bankoku Koho.'
- 道中の富士で内蔵助は曾我兄弟の仇討ちの墓を詣でたという。
- It is said that Kuranosuke visited the grave of the Soga brothers, who were known for their revenge story, in Fuji along the way.
- 忠興(三斎)も茶道に造詣が深く、利休の高弟の一人となる。
- Tadaoki (by another name, Sansai) also had a profound knowledge of the tea ceremony, and became one of Rikyu's leading pupils.
- 四世井上八千代、松本佐多はじめ多くの弟子をそだてている。
- She had many students, including Yachiyo INOUE the 4th and Sata MATSUMOTO.
- 騒ぎを聞きつけて集まってきた武士たちが兄弟を取り囲んだ。
- The Soga brothers were surrounded by bushi (warriors) who gathered when they heard a disturbance.
- 最後の夜の5月28日、曾我兄弟は祐経の寝所に押し入った。
- On the last night of the Makigari, July 5, 1193, the Soga brothers broke into Suketsune's bedroom.
- 義平の弟の頼朝は伊豆流罪の身となり、河内源氏は四散する。
- Yoritomo, a younger brother of Yoshihira, was banished to Izu, and Kawachi-Genji was scattered in all directions.
- それに対して弟の時頼は酒の場での喧嘩だからと静観していた。
- Meanwhile, his brother Tokiyori watched calmly without getting involved because he thought it was just a drunken quarrel.
- 俊成の弟子が撰進したのが次に述べる『新古今和歌集』である。
- The following 'Shin kokin wakashu (New Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry)' was compiled and dedicated to the emperor by Toshinari's disciple.
- 吉良邸茶会の日をさぐるため大高源五が弟子入りしていた茶人。
- A tea ceremony master whom Gengo OTAKA targeted, becoming his apprentice in order to find out the date for Kiratei chakai (tea party held at the Kira-tei Residence).
- 新たな将軍には阿波にあった義輝の従弟・足利義栄を擁立した。
- They placed Yoshiteru's cousin Yoshihide ASHIKAGA as a new shogun.
- こうした趣味人生活の友であったのが実弟・徳川昭武であった。
- Yoshinobu's biological younger brother, Akitake TOKUGAWA, was his friend who shared his hobbies in his life.
- また、長井道利は弟とも、道三が若い頃の子であるともされる。
- It is said that Michitoshi NAGAI was either Dosan's younger brother or son from when he was young.
- 次弟吉二郎が御勘定所書役、三弟信吾が表茶坊主に任ぜられた。
- His second eldest brother Kichijiro was appointed Go-kanjosho-shoyaku (cleric of finance ministry), and the third eldest brother Shingo was appointed Omote Chabozu (tea-server and caregiver to the Daimyo).
- 桐壺帝の弟・桃園式部卿宮の姫君で、光源氏のいとこにあたる。
- She was the daughter of Momozono Shikibukyo no Miya, the younger brother of Emperor Kiritsubo, so she was Hikaru Genji's cousin.
- 弟のオトウカシはカムヤマトイワレビコにこのことを報告した。
- The younger brother Otoukashi reported this trick to Kamuyamatoiwarebiko.
- うつそみの人にあるわれや明日よりは 二上山を弟背とわが見む
- Now you are dead, and still I live; from tomorrow I will see Mt. Futakami (also known as Mt. Nijo) as my brother.
- 弟の伊恒は後に医者となり、岡本一抱(為竹)と名乗っている。
- Monzaemon's younger brother, Koretsune, became a doctor and later adopted the name, Ippo (or Ichiku) OKAMOTO.
- 近江ミッション(近江兄弟社の前身)の社員用の二世帯用住宅。
- A duplex belonging to Omi Mission (predecessor of Omi Brotherhood) used by company employees and their families.
- その後広野も早死にしたため、その弟の坂上浄野が跡を継いだ。
- After that, as Hirano also died early, his younger brother SAKANOUE no Kiyono scceeded to his position.
- 乙訓は昔この地方が「弟国」と呼ばれていたのが語源とされる。
- The name 'Otokuni-gun' is believed to have originated from the fact that the region had been called 'Otokuni' (literally, 'younger brother country').
- 兄弟は酒に酔って遊女と寝ていた祐経を起こして、討ち果たす。
- The Soga brothers woke up Suketsune - who had got drunk and slept with a prostitute - and got their revenge.
- 江戸期の代表的な陽明学者は中江藤樹と弟子の熊沢蕃山である。
- Toju NAKAE and his disciple Banzan KUMAZAWA were leading Yomeigaku scholars during the Edo period.
- 義忠流の説を採用すると、彼と頼朝は双従兄弟という関係になる。
- If we accept the theory of the Yoshitada lineage, he and Yoritomo were supposed to be second cousins.
- このとき、政一は2000石ほどを弟の小堀正行に分与している。
- At that time, Masakazu allocated about 2,000 koku to his younger brother Masayuki KOBORI.
- 義満はこの兄弟の不和を利用して土岐氏の分裂を図ったのである。
- Yoshimitsu used the feud between them to split the Toki clan.
- また明治になってから四弟小兵衛を潜庵の元に留学させてもいる。
- He also sent his younger brother Kohei to Senan to study after the Meiji era began.
- 兄弟に藤原雅正と藤原保正、子に藤原光舒、姪孫に紫式部がいる。
- FUJIWARA no Masatada and FUJIWARA no Yasutada were his brothers, FUJIWARA no Mitsunobu was his son, and Murasaki Shikibu was his niece's granddaughter.
- また、別の説では仲哀天皇皇子の)かご坂皇子忍熊王兄弟という。
- Another theory states that Ryomen-sukuna refers to Emperor Chuai's sons, Kagosaka no Miko and Oshikuma no Mikoto.
- 桐壺帝の皇子で、朱雀帝、光源氏の異母弟(恐らく第三皇子か)。
- He was a prince of the Emperor Kiritsubo and a younger paternal brother of the Emperor Suzaku and Hikaru Genji (thus he was probably the third prince).
- 正成は弟の楠木正季ら一族とともに自害し、義貞は京へ退却した。
- Masashige committed suicide with his younger brother Masasue KUSUNOKI and Yoshisada withdrew to the capital.
- 一手は土橋平丞兄弟を将として四、五千人で岸和田城を攻撃した。
- One group attacked the Kishiwada-jo Castle with 4,000 or 5,000 soldiers with the commanders of Heinojo DOBASHI and his brother.
- 頭中将の甥で、その子達(柏木、雲居の雁等)とは従兄弟にあたる。
- He is a nephew of Tono Chujo (the first secretary's captain), whose children (Kashiwagi, Kumoi no Kari, and so on) are his cousins.
- 門弟である能因法師が撰した「玄々集」には10首が入集している。
- His ten waka poems were selected for 'Gengen shu' compiled by his disciple Noin Priest.
- 弟に「小右記」(おうき、しょうゆうき)を記した藤原実資がいる。
- FUJIWARA no Sanesuke was his younger brother who wrote 'Shoyuki' (Diary of FUJIWARA no Sanesuke).
- 九戸政実・九戸実親兄弟は抗戦するが、多勢に無勢の為やがて降伏。
- Masazane and Sanechika KUNOHE brothers resisted but surrendered because of being outnumbered.
- 父は源氏の母桐壺更衣の従兄弟にあたる明石入道、母は明石の尼君。
- Her father was the Akashi Priest, who is a cousin of Genji's mother Kiritsubo no Koi, and her mother was an Akashi Nun.
- 更に性真法親王もこの事態に驚いて弟子入りの拒絶を通告してきた。
- Furthermore, surprised by this development, Cloistered Imperial Prince Shoshin himself refused to become an apprentice priest.
- しかし大野は早世し、弟の坂上広野が平野庄と坂上氏の家督を継ぐ。
- however, as Ono died before his time, his younger brother SAKANOUE no Hirono took over Hirano Sho and reins of the family.
- 治承・寿永の乱で活躍した山本義経・柏木義兼兄弟などが知られる。
- The two brothers, Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO and Yoshikane KASHIWAGI, who played active roles in the Jisho-Juei War, are well-known.
- 基本的には藩士の子弟に朱子学や剣術を奨励・徹底するものだった。
- Basically, it aimed to encourage the children of retainers of the domain to study the doctrines of Zhu Xi and swordplay thoroughly.
- 薫は事実を確かめに、浮舟の異父弟・小君を伴い横川の僧都を訪ねる。
- In order to confirm the fact, Kaoru visited Yokawa no sozu along with Kogimi, Ukifune's younger maternal half-brother.
- 成忠の弟・高階敏忠の系統は道長に接近して、受領として勢力を築く。
- The lineage of Naritada's younger brother TAKASHINA no Toshitada approached Michinaga, and built power as zuryo (provincial governor).
- 同年3月5日 (旧暦)には弟基氏が義詮に先立ってなくなっている。
- His brother, Motouji, died before him on March 5th (old calendar) of the same year.
- 804年7月、通訳に門弟の義真を連れ、空海とおなじく九州を出発。
- In July, 804, accompanied by his disciple, Gishin, as a translator he left Kyushu, along with Kukai.
- (同様に妾の弟橘媛の犠牲によって難を免れたことが記されている。)
- (It was recorded as well that he escaped danger thanks to the sacrifice of his consort Oto Tachibana Hime.)
- 鎌倉権五郎景政の従兄弟との噂(野口実、元木泰雄両氏とか)もある。
- Some people (such as Minoru NOGUCHI and Yasuo MOTOKI) guess that he was a cousin of KAMAKURA no Gongoro Kagemasa.
- 門弟の牧百峰が注を施し、うたわれている史実の内容を解説している。
- Sanyo's pupil, Hyakuho MAKI, provided the annotations on the poems and explained the historical events which are written in the poems.
- 弟は歴史家の幸田成友で、妹の幸田延、安藤幸はともに音楽家である。
- His younger brother, Shigetomo KODA, was a historian, whereas his younger sisters, Nobu KODA and Ko ANDO, were both musicians.
- また姉弟であった一条天皇中宮藤原定子の落飾という事態をも招いた。
- It also forced FUJIWARA no Teishi, the second consort of the Emperor Ichijo, to enter into priesthood.
- 弟の箱王丸は、父の菩提を弔うべく箱根神社に稚児として預けられた。
- His younger brother, Hakoomaru, was left in Hakone-jinja Shrine as chigo (temple acolytes) for the purpose of praying to Buddha for the happiness of his deceased father.
- 源満仲(多田満仲)の五弟源満快を祖とする信濃国を本拠とした一族。
- This family line was founded by MINAMOTO no Mitsuyoshi, the fifth younger brother of MINAMOTO no Mitsunaka (TADA no Manju), which was based in Shinano Province.
- 一方、三好三人衆らは義輝の従兄弟である足利義栄(後に義栄)を擁立。
- On the other hand, Miyoshi sanninshu backed up Yoshichika (later Yoshihide), a male cousin of Yoshiteru.
- 兄に徳川慶勝、徳川茂徳、弟に松平定敬などがあり、高須四兄弟の1人。
- His older brothers were Yoshikatsu TOKUGAWA and Shigenori TOKUGAWA; and Sadaaki MATSUDAIRA was one of his younger brothers; he was one of the 4 Brothers of Takasu.
- 明智光近 - 光秀の従兄弟とも光忠の子ともいわれるが定かではない。
- Mitsuchika AKECHI - referred to as both Mitsuhide's cousin and Mitsutada's son, though this it is not clear.
- 宴たけなわの頃を狙ってまず兄建を斬り、続いて弟建に刃を突き立てた。
- Waiting for the feast to reach its height, first he killed off the older brother with a sword, then stabbed the younger brother.
- 女三宮の出家を知った柏木は絶望、両親や兄弟たちに後のことを託した。
- Kashiwagi, who came to know that Onna san no miya had entered the priesthood, was driven to despair and handed over the baton to his parents and brothers.
- 宇陀には兄宇迦斯(エウカシ)・弟宇迦斯(オトウカシ)の兄弟がいた。
- In Uda, they met brothers Eukashi and Otoukashi.
- 花袋に師事していた弟子の岡田美知代とのかかわりをもとに描いた小説。
- It is a novel based on the relationship with Michiyo OKADA, who was a disciple of Katai.
- 823年(弘仁14年)、嵯峨天皇は譲位し、弟の淳和天皇が即位した。
- The Emperor Saga abdicated in 823, and in turn the Emperor Junna, the Emperor Saga's younger brother ascended the throne.
- 同年、頼家の弟・源実朝が3代将軍となり、北条時政が初代執権となる。
- In the same year Yoritomo's brother, MINAMOTO no Sanetomo became the third shogun and Tokimasa HOJO became the first regent.
- 弟の弘茂は城を構えて和泉国、紀伊国に割拠して持ちこたえる策を提案。
- Hiroshige, his younger brother, proposed that they fortify their castles and hold their ground, defending Izumi and Kii Provinces.
- 且元や弟の片桐貞隆など和平派の追放を決定し、決戦の準備に着手した。
- They decided to banish pacifists including Katsumoto and Sadataka KATAGIRI and began to prepare for war.
- 一方の東禅寺兄弟は野戦での迎撃を決め、両者は十五里ヶ原で対峙した。
- On the other hand, the Tozenji brothers decided to meet the enemy in the field; so the troops confronted one another at Jugorigahara.
- 手島氏は摂津源氏の一族である能瀬高頼(多田行綱の弟)の後裔である。
- The Teshima clan descended from Takayori NOSE (younger brother of Yukitsuna TADA), who was a member of the Settsu Genji family.
- その後、弟の覚性法親王のいる仁和寺へと向かい、そこで腰を落ち着ける。
- Afterward, he heads for Ninna-ji Temple, where his younger brother Prince Kakushobo lives, and settles down there.
- 芭蕉の弟子・去来は『去来抄』の中で、こんな芭蕉の言葉を紹介している。
- Basho's disciple, Kyorai, mentioned the following words of Basho in his 'Kyorai's Notes.'
- 源氏の弟八の宮は二人の娘とともに宇治に隠棲し、仏道三昧の生活を送る。
- Genji's younger brother Hachi no Miya lives in seclusion with his two daughters at Uji, spending his days in Buddhist training.
- 討ち入りに加わらなかった元赤穂藩士の弟岡林杢之助を責めて切腹させた。
- He criticized his younger brother Mokunosuke OKABAYASHI, a former feudal retainer of Ako Domain, for not taking part in the raid, driving him to suicide.
- また母が再婚した一条長成との間に設けた異父弟として一条能成があった。
- Yoshinari ICHIJO is also his half brother who was born when his mother remarried Naganari ICHIJO.
- 寛文元年(1661年) - 宝永4年(1707年) 蕉門第一の高弟。
- 1661 - 1707: The best pupil in Shomon (Basho School).
- そこで、后の弟橘媛が自ら命に替わって入水すると、波は自ずから凪いだ。
- At that time, his wife Oto Tachibana Hime leaped into the sea on his behalf, and the waves became calm by themselves.
- その弟子は、浄土真宗を開いた親鸞はじめ、きわめて多きにわたっている。
- The disciples of Honen were many, including Shinran who founded Jodo Shinshu (the True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism).
- 翌3月1日、織田信忠は武田勝頼の弟・仁科盛信の籠城する高遠城を包囲。
- On March 1, 1582, Nobutada ODA placed Takato-jo Castle kept by Morinobu NISHINA, brother of Katsuyori TAKEDA, under siege.
- (福岡孝弟『五箇条御誓文と政体書の由来に就いて』1919年に依る。)
- (Base on 'The origin of Charter Oath of Five Articles and the Constitution of 1868' written by Takachika FUKUOKA in 1919)
- 弟薫の出生の秘密にも、柏木や源氏の様子などからうすうす勘付いてはいた。
- From the behavior of Kashiwagi and Genji, he was vaguely aware of a secret concerning his younger brother Kaoru's birth.
- 6月には14~19歳の旗本子弟志願者を対象に士官教育も開始されている。
- In June, the education to be a officer was commenced for applicants of hatamoto between 14 and 19 years old.
- 義経の首は泰衡の弟・藤原高衡に護衛され、43日間かけて鎌倉に送られた。
- The Yoshitsune's decapitated head was carried by Yasuhira's smaller brother, FUJIWARA no Takahira, to Kamakura, and it took 43 days.
- 秀衡から差し向けられた佐藤継信、佐藤忠信兄弟等およそ80騎が同行した。
- Hidehira dispatched about 80 worriers on horseback including the brothers Tsugunobu SATO and Tadanobu SATO to accompany Yoshitsune.
- 紅梅_(源氏物語)(こうばい) : 頭中将(内大臣)の次男、柏木の弟。
- Kobai: The second son of To no Chujo (Minister of the Palace), and Kashiwagi's younger brother.
- 兄弟が死んだ後、残された虎女は曽我の母のもとを訪ね兄弟を弔い出家する。
- After the brothers died, the surviving Torajo visited their mother to mourn for them, and she became a nun.
- 1383年(弘和3年/永徳3年)に長慶天皇は弟の後亀山天皇に譲位する。
- In 1383, Emperor Chokei abdicated from the throne in favor of his younger brother, Emperor Gokameyama.
- 入京した尊氏は光厳上皇の弟光明天皇を即位させ北朝 (日本)が成立する。
- Takauji, after entering the capital, had Kogon's younger brother Komyo installed on the throne, creating the Northern Dynasty (of Japan).
- 日出ずれば、すなわち理務を停(とど)めて云う、我が弟に委(ゆだ)ぬと。
- Once the sun had risen high, he stopped his work and told his younger brother to take over for him.
- 兄弟はここで10人斬りの働きをするが、遂に兄十郎が仁田忠常に討たれた。
- The Soga brothers managed to kill 10 warriors, but the elder brother, Juro, was eventually killed by Tadatsune NITA.
- 彼らの薫陶を受けた日本の弟子たちは、師が学んだ元への留学を望んでいた。
- Many of the followers who were educated by them wanted to go to Yuan to study.
- 島津忠恒は、島津氏宗家当主、島津義久の弟である島津義弘の三男であった。
- Tadatsune SHIMAZU was the third son of Yoshihiro SHIMAZU, who was a younger brother of Yoshihisa SHIMAZU, the head of the main family of the Shimazu clan.
- 富田基度・松本盛光兄弟、安濃郡の岡八郎貞重とその子息・親族等を撃破した。
- Then, they defeated Motonori TOMIDA and his brother Morimitsu MATSUMOTO, as well as Hachiro Sadashige OKA of Ano-gun and his sons and relatives.
- 寿永2年(1183年) 再び叛旗を翻した緒方惟義、臼杵惟隆兄弟らを討伐。
- In 1183, he destroyed the brothers of Koreyoshi OGATA and Koretaka USUKI, who raised another revolt again.
- 曽我物語(そがものがたり)は、「曾我兄弟の仇討ち」を題材にした軍記物語。
- The tale of Soga is a war chronicle based on 'Revenge of Soga Brothers.'
- しかし、平成20年現在では三品検校の弟子今井某が生存しているだけである。
- However, as of 2008, only a disciple of Kengyo MISHINA, certain IMAI, remains.
- 来て間もない14日、新潟市五十嵐戦で負傷した二弟の吉二郎の死亡を聞いた。
- On the 14th, right after his arrival, he heard of his brother Yoshijiro's death, which resulted from wounds received at the battle at Ikarashi, Niigata City.
- 郁芳門では義朝と平頼盛(清盛の弟)が激戦し、頼盛は突破できず兵を退いた。
- Yoshitomo and TAIRA no Yorimori (younger brother of Kiyomori) had a fierce battle at the Ikuho-mon Gate; Yorimori could not break through the gate and pulled back his troops.
- 源氏は懐かしさに空蝉の弟右衛門佐(元小君)を呼び寄せ、空蝉へ文を送った。
- Recalling their time together, Genji called over Utsusemi's younger brother, Uemon no suke (formerly Kogimi) and gave him a letter to give to her.
- 『万葉集』に謀反人として倒れた同母弟の大津皇子を想う歌を6首残している。
- In 'Manyoshu' (Collection of Ten Thousand Leaves), she left six poems in which she expressed her feelings toward her younger maternal half-brother Imperial Prince Otsu, who was killed on a charge of treason.
- 同年12月、訓儒麻呂は兄弟の藤原真先、藤原朝狩とともに参議に任じられる。
- In December of the same year, Kusumaro was appointed to Sangi (councilor) together with his brothers, FUJIWARA no Masaki and FUJIWARA no Asakari.
- そして、後を継いだ山名時熙とその弟の山名氏幸も不遜な態度が目立つとした。
- He further complained that Tokihiro YAMANA, who had succeeded him, and the younger brother Ujiyuki YAMANA had also shown noticeably disrespectful behavior.
- 郎党と同様、武士に従いながら戦闘に参加したのが「家の子」(子弟)である。
- Like roto, 'ienoko' (followers) followed samurai and participated in battles.
- 寄之は熊本藩の客将となった宮本武蔵を後見し、兵法では武蔵の弟子となった。
- Yoriyuki became the guardian of Musashi MIYAMOTO who became a guest samurai of the Kumamoto Domain, and he learned art of warfare as Musashi's direct disciple.
- 同日、師仲・頼朝・源希義(頼朝の同母弟)もそれぞれ配流先に下っていった。
- That same day, the destinations to which Moronaka, Yoritomo, and MINAMOTO no Mareyoshi (Yoritomo's younger brother by the same mother) were to be exiled were announced.
- すると、息子の大友皇子(弘文天皇)と弟の大海人皇子が皇位をめぐって対立。
- His son Prince Otomo (Emperor Kobun) and his brother Prince Oama then clashed against each other.
- 元網没後、長男朽木宣綱が6470石を与えられ、残りは弟2人に分知された。
- After the death of Mototsuna, his first son, Nobutsuna KUTSUKI was granted 6470 goku crop yields and the rest was subdivided between his other two sons.
- 弟子たちはもしかしたら、とそのまま置いておくと、三日後に興義は生き返った。
- The disciples wonder and leave the dead alone, and three days later Kogi recovers consciousness.
- そして遂には頼家も廃して弟の源実朝を新将軍として擁立し、自らは執権となる。
- And, eventually, he uncrowned Yoriie, backed up his younger brother, MINAMOTO no Sanetomo, as a new shogun, and assumed the post of regent.
- 似た例は北条時宗が二月騒動で名越時章・北条教時兄弟を殺したときにもあった。
- A similar example is also found in the case in which Tokimune HOJO killed the Toshiaki NAGAE and Noritoki HOJO brothers in the Nigatsu-sodo (February rebellion).
- この年には長慶の弟で「鬼十河」と呼ばれた三好軍の勇将・十河一存が急死した。
- This year, the brave general of the Miyoshi's army Kazumasa SOGO, the younger brother and Nagayoshi who was called 'Oni Sogo,' died suddenly.
- 判官の亡くなった後、弟の助重が領地を継ぎ、遊行寺に満重と家来の墓を建てた。
- After Ogurihangan passed away, his younger brother Sukeshige took over the territory and bulit the tombs for Mitsushige and his retainers in Yugyo-ji Temple.
- 終南山の山麓に、弟子の懷惲らにより、崇霊塔(善導塔)と香積寺が建立された。
- A monument honoring his spirit (Zendo Monument) and Xiangjisi Temple were built by his disciples including Eun at the foot of Mt. Shunan-san.
- 文化11年(1814年)にいちおう書き終わり、高弟の大槻玄沢に校訂させる。
- He finished the draft in 1814 and made his best pupil Gentaku Otsuki edit the manuscript.
- 叔父の源季貞の助命を嘆願していた従兄弟の源宗季と共に源頼朝に助命を願った。
- With his cousin 源宗季, who had been begging for the life of his uncle MINAMOTO no Suesada, he appealed to MINAMOTO no Yoritomo for mercy.
- 上流貴族を中心に子弟の家庭教育で行う旧来の風潮を打破するには至らなかった。
- Daigaku-ryo failed to conquer traditional practice of teaching the children of high-ranking noble families at home.
- 義輝暗殺の直後、松永久秀らは義輝の弟で奈良・興福寺一乗院の覚慶を幽閉した。
- Immediately after the assassination of Yoshiteru, Hisahide MATSUNAGA and his fellow conspirators imprisoned Kakukei, Yoshiteru's younger brother, of Ichijoin of Kofuku-ji Temple in Nara.
- 「輩行」とは「一族のうち同世代の者」という意味で、通常は兄弟のことを言う。
- 'Haiko' carries the meaning of 'people of the same generation within a family,' typically in the case of brothers.
- 晩年は弟の広野を頼り、平野庄に住み、坂上氏の尼寺の長寶寺を開いたと伝わる。
- In her old age, she lived in Hirano Sho under her brother, Hirono's care, and found the SAKANOUE clan's Choho-ji nunnery.
- 安徳天皇の異母弟の守貞親王(安徳天皇の皇太子に擬されていた)は救出された。
- Emperor Antoku's half-brother (of a different mother), Imperial Prince Morisada (who had been appointed Antoku's crown prince), was rescued.
- その子・源仲綱から出た系統と、仲綱の異母弟・及川政嗣から出た系統とがある。
- There is the bloodline from his son, MINAMOTO no Nakatsuna, as well as one from Nakatsuna's younger paternal half-brother, Masatsugu OIKAWA.
- 源季貞の兄弟には豊後守源光季がおり、北面の武士で平家方で敗戦し、捕虜となる。
- MINAMOTO no Suesada had a brother named Bungo no kami (governor of Bungo Province) MINAMOTO no Mitsusue, who was Hokumen no Bushi (the Imperial Palace Guard) for the Taira family, but lost in the battle and was taken prisoner.
- 南方の上位である北方は、先々代執権北条長時の弟で得宗支持の北条時茂であった。
- Kitakata (Northern chief), ranking higher than Minamikata, was Tokishige HOJO, a younger brother of Nagatoki HOJO, who was the previous regent before the last, who supported Tokuso.
- 残党が掃討され、将門の弟たちや興世王、藤原玄明、藤原玄茂などは皆誅殺される。
- Prince Okiyo, FUJIWARA no Haruaki, FUJIWARA no Harumochi and Masakado's younger brothers were all killed and the remainder of Masakado's army was wiped out.
- 永禄5年(1562年)3月にも長慶の弟・三好義賢が畠山氏との戦いで戦死する。
- In March 1562, Nagayoshi's another younger brother Yoshikata MIYOSHI died in a battle against the Hatakeyama clan.
- 副島種臣と福岡孝弟がアメリカ合衆国憲法および『西洋事情』等を参考に起草した。
- Taneomi SOEJIMA and Takachika FUKUOKA drafted 'The Constitution of 1868' mainly referencing 'The Constitution of the United States of America' and 'Seiyo jijo' (affairs in the Western countries).
- 文久元年(1861年)9月、三弟の竜庵が表茶坊主から還俗して信吾と名乗った。
- In September, 1861, the third brother Ryuan returned to secular life from his post as Omote Chabozu (a tea-server who takes care of a Daimyo) and was named Shingo.
- 弟橘姫は、倭健命の思い出を胸に、幾重もの畳を波の上に引いて海に入るのである。
- Oto Tachibana Hime, with the memory of Yamato Takeru no Mikoto in her heart, went down on many layers of mats upon the waves, and leaped into the sea.
- 父の元に帰った弟二人は継母玉鬘との仲も良好で、真木柱は却って弟たちを羨んだ。
- Her two younger brothers, who went back to her father's, got along with their stepmother, Tamakazura, so Makibashira rather envied them.
- 以後、将軍は傀儡となり、北条政子(頼朝の妻)とその弟の北条義時が実権を握る。
- Since then the Shogun became a puppet and Masako HOJO (Yoritomo's wife) and her younger brother, Yoshitoki HOJO, held power.
- 知盛は「見るべき事は見つ」とつぶやくと、鎧二領を着て乳兄弟とともに入水した。
- Tomomori muttered 'I have seen now what must be seen' and strapping on an extra suit of armor, he drowned himself together with his foster brother.
- 貞昌は弟の片桐貞晴に3000石を分与したため、小泉藩は1万3000石となる。
- As Sadamasa gave Sadaharu KATAGIRI, his younger brother, 3,000 koku crop yields, Koizumi Domain came to own 13,000 koku yield crops.
- また隊員も両班の子弟が中心だったことから、守旧派と待遇が違うのは当然だった。
- Besides, as the members of the unit were mainly young people from the yangban (literally, 'the two groups', an elite class at the peak of society during the Joseon Dynasty), the way they were treated could not be the same as the soldiers of the Conservative Party.
- 天正15年(1587年)11月には家督を継いだ弟の大宝寺義興をも攻め殺した。
- Yoshiaki, while continuing his attack, killed Yoshiuji's younger brother and successor as the head of the family, Yoshioki DAIHOJI, during November and December 1587.
- 弟妹に、藤原保実・藤原仲実と、藤原苡子(堀河天皇女御、鳥羽天皇生母)らがいる。
- Among his brothers and sisters were FUJIWARA no Yasuzane, FUJIWARA no Nakazane and FUJIWARA no Ishi (Emperor Horikawa's concubine and mother of Emperor Toba).
- 和泉式部のもとに、為尊親王の弟冷泉天皇第四皇子帥宮敦道親王の消息の便りが届く。
- One day, Izumi Shikibu hears from Imperial Prince Atsumichi of Sochi, who was a younger brother of Imperial Prince Tametaka and the Fourth Prince of Emperor Reizei.
- 島民はただちに盟約を破った下地の両親と弟を、約定に従い伊良部島へ所払ヒにした。
- The islanders immediately deported the parents and brother of Shimoji who broke the covenant, to Irabu Island.
- このとき、弟の市橋政直に1,000石を分与したため、1万7,000石となった。
- At this time, Masanobu's shoryo was reduced to that bearing 17,000 koku because he distributed properties bearing 1,000 koku to his younger brother, Masanao ICHIHASHI.
- 純友の弟の藤原純乗は、柳川市に侵攻するが、大宰権帥の橘公頼の軍に蒲池で敗れる。
- FUJIWARA no Suminori, the younger brother of Sumitomo, invaded Yanagawa, but was defeated in Kamachi by the army of TACHIBANA no Kimiyori, the Dazai gon no sochi (Provisional Governor-General of Dazaifu).
- 長益の養老領1万石は除封となり、また長則の弟長政の子孫は加賀藩の家臣となった。
- Nagamasu's territory of 10,000 koku was deprived of, and the descendants of Nagamasa, younger brother of Naganori, became vassals of the Kaga Domain.
- 没後7日目、大乗戒壇設立は、弟子の光定と、藤原冬嗣、良岑安世の斡旋により勅許。
- Mediated by his disciple, Kojo, FUJIWARA no Fuyutsugu and YOSHIMINE no Yasuyo, the construction of Daijo-Kaidan (Mahayana ordination center) was chartered 7 days after his death.
- そのことで小碓命は父に恐れられ、疎まれて、九州の熊襲建兄弟の討伐を命じられる。
- Due to that, his father feared and shunned Ousu no Mikoto, and ordered him to subjugate the brothers Kumaso Takeru in Kyushu.
- さらには、皇族・摂家の子弟が門跡となった寺院にも御所号が贈られることもあった。
- At times, the gosho-go was even awarded to the temple at which the head priest was a son of the Imperial Family or the sekke (family of a regent or a chief advisor to the Emperor).
- 黄は陽明学右派劉宗周の弟子にあたり、『明夷待訪録』や『明儒学案』を著している。
- Huang Zongxi was a disciple of Liu Zongzhou, a Yomeigaku right-winger, and wrote books including 'Waiting for the Dawn' (Mingyi daifanglu) and 'Mingru Xue'an'.
- 為尊親王の死後、今度はその同母弟敦道親王(981年-1007年)の求愛を受けた。
- After the death of Price Tametaka, she was then courted by Prince Atsumichi (981 - 1007), his younger brother by the same mother.
- これらの動きにより光時らは陰謀の発覚を悟り、弟北条時幸とともに出家し、降伏した。
- When through these movements, Mitsutoki and others noticed the disclosure of their plot, he entered the priesthood together with his brother, Tokiyuki HOJO, and surrendered.
- 石川兄弟の改易は、影武者説を取らなくても裏切った事への報復としても話が成立する。
- The ISHIKAWA clan's dismissal and loss of rank and territories can be understood even without the imposter theory; they can be seen as acts of revenge for the betrayal of Ieyasu.
- 佐久間安政は、織田信長のもとで「鬼玄蕃」の異名をとった武将佐久間盛政の弟である。
- Yasumasa SAKUMA was a younger brother of Morimasa SAKUMA, busho (Japanese military commander), who also went by the name of 'Onigenba' (terrifyingly brave Genba like ogle) under Nobunaga ODA.
- 異母の兄弟姉妹として藤原道綱・僧正兼俊および藤原綏子(三条天皇東宮妃)らがいる。
- He had brothers and sisters by different mothers, including FUJIWARA no Michitsuna, Priest Kanetoshi and FUJIWARA no Suishi/Yasuko (Princess to Crown Prince Emperor Sanjo).
- 『古事記』と『日本書紀』では日本武尊の兄弟や、妃と子の関係にかなりの異同がある。
- There are quite a lot of differences concerning the brothers of Yamato Takeru no Mikoto and the relationship of his wives and their children between the 'Kojiki' and the 'Nihonshoki.'
- やがて帝も死に、予言は的中、国は乱れ、弟の燕王が太子の幼弱をいいことに謀反した。
- Then, the emperor died and his prediction came true that the country fell into a state of disorder, and Emperor's younger brother Eno rose in revolt seizing the chance that the crown prince was still an infant.
- さらに春満の推挙をもらって大高源五(脇屋新兵衛)を茶人山田宗偏に弟子入りさせる。
- They received a recommendation from Azumaro, which enabled Gengo OTAKA (Shinbei WAKIYA) to become a disciple of a master of tea ceremony Sohen YAMADA.
- 末吉氏…平野氏の末裔で、平野隼人正利吉の弟の平野利方(末吉勘兵衛利方)に始まる。
- The Sueyoshi clan - the descendant of Hirano clan originated from 平野利方(末吉勘兵衛利方), the younger brother of Rikichi Hirano, who was Hayato no Kami (the chief of the Imperial Guards) of Hirano Sho.
- 荻生の実兄である儒学者荻生徂徠も弟の影響を受けて「明律国字解」という本を著した。
- Confucianist Sorai OGYU, the blood brother of Ogyu was influenced by his younger brother and also authored a book 'Minritsu kokujikai' (The Ming code, with Japanese explication).
- 四兄弟は737年の天然痘の流行により相次いで病死し、藤原四子政権は終焉を迎えた。
- Four brothers died one after another due to the epidemic of smallpox that occurred in 737, which brought to an end of the four Fujiwara brothers government.
- ただし、勝を殺そうとして、逆に諭されて勝の弟子になった人間がたくさんいるのは事実。
- However, it is true that many met KATSU to kill him but were admonished instead to end up becoming disciples of KATSU.
- 宗陳の兄弟弟子であった春屋宗園によれば大林宗套が考案者だったという(『一黙稿』)。
- According to Soen SHUN'OKU, who studied under the same master as Sochin, it was Soto DAIRIN who came up with the name of Rikyu (according to 'Ichimokuko').
- 初陣(ういじん)は日本における武士階級の子弟が初めて戦闘行為に参加することをいう。
- Uijin is the first battle that young people in the Japanese samurai hierarchy participated in.
- 親子の関係なら、子は親に絶対服従だが、兄弟となると互いにライバルな要素が強くなる。
- If they had a relationship of a parent and child, child had an absolute obedience to the parent, but rivalry became stronger between brothers.
- 広義門院が伝国詔宣を行うことによって崇光弟の後光厳天皇即位が実現することとなった。
- Kogimon-in gave the Denkoku Shosen (announcement to the nation), Suko's brother, Emperor Gokogon was able to ascend to the throne.
- 明治末から昭和初期の作詞家野口雨情の先祖は、正成の弟にあたる楠木正季であるという。
- It is said that the song writer Ujo NOGUCHI, who was active between the end of Meiji Period and the early Showa Period, is the descendant of Masaki KUSUNOKI and the younger brother of Masashige KUSUNOKI.
- 高岳親王は皇太子を廃され、代わって天皇の弟の大伴親王(後の淳和天皇)が立てられた。
- Imperial Prince Takaoka was deposed as the Crown Prince, and the emperor's brother Imperial Prince Otomo (who later became Emperor Junna) was appointed instead.
- 11月1日、大野東人は広嗣と綱手の兄弟を、肥前国唐津(現・佐賀県唐津市)で斬った。
- ONO no Azumahito killed the brothers, Hirotsugu and Tsunate, in Karatsu, Hizen Province (present Karatsu City, Saga Prefecture) on November 28.
- 弟の五郎は、頼朝の館に押し入ったところを、女装した五郎丸によって取り押さえられた。
- The younger brother, Goro, was captured by Goromaru who broke into Yoritomo's residence disguised as a woman.
- 中国における陽明学再評価に最も力があったのは、先に触れた康有為の弟子梁啓超である。
- Liang Qichao, a disciple of the above-mentioned Kang Youwei, was the most influential figure in Yomeigaku's reevaluation in China.
- 源氏は思うところあって、彼を大学寮に学ばせるが、貴顕の子弟として夕霧はこれを恥じる。
- For various reasons, Genji makes his son study at the Academy, but Yugiri is ashamed of this because it is not what the children of distinguished families do.
- そのため信濃に縁のある人物として、親鸞の高弟で法然門下の西仏という僧とする説がある。
- So there is an opinion that the author should have been a person who was related to Shinano, and it would have been a monk called Saibutsu, Shinran's high-caliber disciple and also Honen's disciple.
- なお柴五郎は、明治期の政治小説『佳人之奇遇』で有名な東海散士こと柴四郎の弟にあたる。
- He was the younger brother of Sanshi TOKAI (real name Shiro SHIBA), who was famous as the author of political literature of Meiji Era, 'Kajin no Kigu' (Chance Encounters with Beautiful Women).
- 徳川家綱に後継となる子供が居なかった為、家綱の弟である館林藩主徳川綱吉が後を継いだ。
- As Ietsuna TOKUGAWA had no hair, Tsunayoshi TOKUGAWA, the lord of the Tatebayashi domain and Ietsuna's younger brother, succeeded to the position of shogun.
- そんな縁から彦五郎は近藤と義兄弟の契りを結んでおり、天然理心流を支援した人でもある。
- Because of this background Hikogoro took a pledge of brotherhood with KONDO and supported Tennen Rishin-ryu.
- 同年8月には藤原氏出身の光明皇后の立后を宣言するなど藤原四兄弟政権の成立に協力した。
- In September of the same year, Imperial Prince Toneri announced the investiture of the Empress Komyo, who came from the Fujiwara clan to cooperate in the establishment of the administration of four brothers of Fujiwara clan.
- 新田軍は極楽寺坂、巨福呂坂、そして義貞と弟脇屋義助は化粧坂の三方から鎌倉を攻撃した。
- Kamakura was attacked from three directions, with the Nitta army attacking from the Gokurakji-saka and the Kobukuro-zaka and the army of Yoshisada NITTA and his younger brother Yoshisuke WAKIYA attacking from the Kesho-zaka.
- しかし一方では義持の弟の足利義嗣が出奔する事件が起こり、義嗣は捕縛されて幽閉される。
- There was the incident of Yoshitsugu ASHIKAGA, who was the younger brother of Yoshimochi, running away and leading to Yoshitsugu's capture and confinement.
- 宝永6年、東大寺総供養が行われ、公慶やその弟子によりなった東大寺再建が盛大に祝われた。
- In 1709, a general service was performed at Todai-ji Temple in celebration of its reconstruction completed by Kokei and his disciples on a large scale.
- 熊太郎の内縁の妻おぬいが、村の顔役の松永傳次郎の弟、松永寅次郎と密通していた事が発覚。
- Kumataro's common-law wife, Onui was found to have been in an affair with Torajiro MATSUNAGA, a younger brother of an influential man in the village, Denjiro MATSUNAGA.
- 1884年(明治17年)3月、冠弥右衛門鎌倉の光明寺に徒弟入りし、全国の寺社巡礼開始。
- In March 1884, Yaemon KANMURI became an ascetic of Komyo-ji Temple in Kamakura, and started pilgrimages to temples and shrines throughout the country.
- 天台山に登り、湛然の弟子の道邃(どうずい)と行満(ぎょうまん)について天台教学を学ぶ。
- He went to Mt. T'ient'ai and studied the T'ient'ai doctrine from Miao-lo's disciples, Dozui (Tao-sui) and Gyoman (Hsing-man).
- 戒名を寂超と称し、同じく出家した兄弟の寂念・寂然とともに大原三寂・常盤三寂と呼ばれた。
- His Buddhist name was Jakucho, and with his priest brothers Jakunen and Jakuzen, they were called Ohara no sanjaku (three Jaku in Ohara) or Tokiwa no sanjaku.
- その後、登美毘古(ナガスネヒコ)と戦い、兄師木(エシキ)・弟師木(オトシキ)と戦った。
- After that, the army fought against Tomibiko (another name of Nagasunehiko) and brothers Eshiki and Otoshiki.
- このような肌合いがちがう弟子たちをうまくまとめることができたところに紅葉の人徳がある。
- It was Koyo's personal magnetism that enabled him to gather together those disciples with different character.
- 藩校(はんこう)は、江戸時代、諸藩がおもに藩士の子弟のために設立した教育機関であった。
- Hanko was an educational institution that each domain established for the education of its retainers' younger people.
- 元長の子である三好長慶兄弟が晴元に対して挙兵、晴元を追放して将軍足利義輝を傀儡化した。
- Nagayoshi (Chokei) MIYOSHI, Motonaga's son, raised an army along with his brothers to hunt down Harumoto, who was driven into exile, while the Shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA was converted into a mere puppet.
- 戦死したのは近親者は従兄弟の望月信永(武田信繁三男、信豊の実弟)のみという有様だった。
- His cousin Nobunaga MOCHIZUKI (Nobushige TAKEDA's third son and Nobutoyo's biological, younger brother) was his only relative killed in the center.
- 逆に言えば才覚が認められれば、下級官人や庶民の子弟でも文章生になることも可能であった。
- To put it differently, if they were recognized as capable, even sons of lower-ranking government officials or common people were able to become monjosho.
- 公慶は、宝永2年に死去、全寺をあげて葬儀を行い、勧進役は弟子の公盛、公俊、庸訓が継いだ。
- When Kokei died in 1705, a funeral service was performed with all monks of the Temple attending, and his disciples of Kinmori, Kintoshi and Yokun (庸訓) assumed the post of fund raiser.
- 11世紀中期以後は師弟制度の萌芽が見られ、六条源家・六条藤家・御子左家などが形成された。
- After the mid 11th century, germination of the master and pupil system emerged and Rokujo Genke (the Rokujo Minamoto family), Rokujo Toke (the Rokujo Fujiwara family), and the Mikohidari family, etc. were formed.
- 薫は横川に赴き、浮舟に対面を求めるが僧都に断られ、浮舟の弟小君に還俗を求める手紙を託す。
- Kaoru goes to Yokawa and asks sozu to meet Ukifune to no avail, so he hands Ukifune's younger brother Kogimi a letter asking her to return to the secular life.
- 弟兵部卿宮が来訪すると、源氏は御簾のなかに蛍を放って、玉鬘の美貌を彼に見せるのであった。
- When his younger brother Hyobukyo no Miya visits her, Genji lets fireflies out inside of the bamboo blind, showing her beauty to him.
- 6月1日、名越時幸は自害し、6日泰村の弟・三浦家村が時頼私邸を訪れ、恭順の意志を示した。
- On July 22, Tokiyuki NAGOE killed himself, and on July 27, Yasumura's younger brother, Iemura MIURA visited Tokiyori's residence, and showed the will of deference.
- そして12月15日、吉良上野介の首をあげて泉岳寺へ進む赤穂浪士の中に弟源蔵の姿があった。
- On January 31, the younger brother Genzo was making his way to Sengaku-ji Temple along with other Ako Roshi after cutting Kira Kozuke no Suke's head off.
- 政子の弟で執権の北条義時は実朝の死後上洛し、重ねて皇子東下を願い出るが、後鳥羽院は拒否。
- Yoshitoki HOJO, a brother of Masako and regent, went up to Kyoto after the death of Sanetomo and requested a prince again to go down to Kamakura, but the Retired Emperor Gotoba rejected it.
- 延暦10年(791年) 文屋大原、大伴弟麻呂、百済王俊哲、多治比浜成、坂上田村麻呂投入。
- In 791, FUNYA no Ohara, OTOMO no Otomaro, Shuntetsu KUDARANOKONISHIKI, Hamanari TAJIHI and Tamuramaro SAKANOUE were dispatched.
- しかし泰衡は再三の鎌倉の圧力に屈して父の遺言を破り、義経を慕っていた弟の藤原頼衡を殺害。
- However, Yasuhira, who was yield under persistent pressure of the Kamakura side, broke the will of his father and killed his own brother FUJIWARA no Yorihira, who supported Yoshitsune with affection.
- 有力貴族は子弟の教育のため大学別曹という私的な寄宿施設を設け、後に大学寮の付属となった。
- Prominent aristocrats had a private dorm oratory facility called Daigaku-besso for the education of their children and this later became affiliated with the Daigaku-ryo (Bureau of Education under the ritsuryo system).
- このとき慶喜は、松平容保(会津藩主)と松平定敬(桑名藩主)の兄弟および愛妾を同道させた。
- Yoshinobu accompanied Katamori MATSUDAIRA (the lord of the Aizu Domain), his brother Sadaki MATSUDAIRA (the lord of the Kuwana Domain) and his favorite concubine.
- 惟方の弟藤原成頼がこれを触れて回ったことで、上皇・女院・公卿・諸大夫も六波羅に集結する。
- Korekata's younger brother, FUJIWARA no Nariyori, spread the news of the Emperor's successful escape around, which led the retired emperor, his empress, the nobles of the court, and various high ministers and stewards all to assemble at Rokuhara.
- また、周防国に残した母に形見と遺言を送り、弟の大内盛見には分国を固く守るよう申し送った。
- He also sent both his will and a remembrance of himself to his mother, whom he had left at home in Suo Province, and sent a message to his younger brother Morimi OUCHI to guard the provinces under their control well and fiercely.
- 左翼に山県・内藤、右翼に馬場・真田兄弟・土屋と戦上手、もしくは勇猛な部将を配置していた。
- The left wing was led by Yamagata and Naito and the right wing comprised fine and brave warriors like Baba, Sanada brothers and Tsuchiya.
- また支城の真田本城真田本城の支城群には、昌幸の従兄弟矢沢頼康が上杉の援兵と共に篭城した。
- In the branch castles of the Sanada Main Castle, Masayuki's cousin Yoriyasu YAZAWA and Uesugi's enpei (reinforcements) were besieged.
- 戦後景勝は、腹心の直江兼続の弟、樋口与七を養子に入れて強引に小国氏を継がせ、大国と改姓。
- After the war, Kagekatsu had a younger brother of his confidant Kanetsugu NAOE, called Yoshichi HIGUCHI, adopted, whereupon he took on the Oguni clan and changed the name to Okuni.
- 尊氏は政務を弟の足利直義に任せており、式目の制定には直義の意思があったとも指摘されている。
- It has also been pointed out that as Takauji let his brother Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA handle political affairs, it was Tadayoshi's determination that lay behind the establishment of this code.
- 宇陀松山藩3代織田長頼の時、弟の織田長政 (旗本)に福知村ほか8か村3000石を分与した。
- The third lord of the domain Nagayori ODA distributed eight villages, including Fukuchi Village, equivalent to 3000 koku to his younger brother Nagamasa ODA (bakufu hatamoto [direct retainers of the bakufu, which is a form of Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun]).
- 尊氏は高兄弟の出家を条件に直義と和睦し、正平6年/観応2年(1351年)に和議が成立した。
- Takauji sought reconciliation with Tadayoshi on condition that the KO brothers would become priests, and they came to an agreement in 1351.
- 秀衡の舅で政治顧問であった藤原基成は一条長成の従兄弟の子で、その伝をたどった可能性が高い。
- Since FUJIWARA no Motonari, Hidehira's father-in-law and political adviser, was a son of Naganari ICHIJO's cousin, it is probable that he (Yoshitsune) depended on that connection.
- 仏教では13世紀中頃には道元の『正法眼蔵』、弟子の孤雲懐奘の『正法眼蔵随聞記』が成立した。
- As for Buddhism, Dogen's 'Shobogenzo' (Treasury of the Eye of True Teaching) and his pupil Koun Ejo's work, 'Shobogenzo-zuimonki' were written in around the mid-thirteenth century.
- (『日本書紀』では崇神天皇の条に出雲振根と弟の飯入根の物語として、全く同型の話が見える。)
- (In the 'Nihonshoki,' the same type of tale is seen in the article of Emperor Sujin as a story between Izumo no Furune and his younger brother Iiirine.)
- 幕府を開いた後は弟・足利直義と二頭政治を布いたが、後に直義と対立し観応の擾乱へと発展する。
- After he established the Muromachi Shogunate, he and his brother Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA divided power between them, but in later years discord between them increased until the Kanno Disturbance.
- カムヤイミミはこの失態を恥じ、弟のカムヌナカワミミに皇位を譲り、自らは神官となって仕えた。
- Ashamed of his failure, Kamuyaimimi gave up the Imperial throne to his younger brother Kamununakawamimi and served as a Shinto priest.
- 女房名は、本人の父または兄弟、夫など、帰属する家を代表する人物の官職名を用いることが多い。
- Nyobona is usually created from the title or rank of the household head, such as her father, brother, or husband.
- この事態を憂慮したのは前関白で典仁親王の実弟(天皇からみて叔父)でもある鷹司輔平であった。
- A person who was concerned with this state of affairs was the ex-chief adviser to the Emperor, and the real younger brother of the Imperial Prince Sukehito, Sukehira TAKATSUKASA.
- 候補は村上天皇と皇后藤原安子の間の皇子である冷泉天皇の同母弟の為平親王と円融天皇であった。
- In line to the throne were Imperial Prince Tamehira and Emperor Enyu, who were the maternal brothers of Emperor Reizei, the son of Emperor Murakami and Empress FUJIWARA no Anshi.
- 浅野内匠頭の母方の従兄弟に当たる美濃国大垣藩主戸田氏定も自ら鉄砲州上屋敷へ駆けつけてきた。
- The lord of Ogaki Domain in Mino Province Ujisada TODA, who was a maternal cousin of Asano Takumi no Kami, also came over to the Tepposhu Kamiyashiki.
- これは当主の三沢為幸の手引きによる行動で、独立した動きを取る兄と弟を封じ込める策であった。
- This was a scheme by Tameyuki MISAWA, the head of MISAWA clan, who tried to contain the independent movements by his elder and younger sons.
- 果たして姉は、弟に無事会うことができ、以降ふたりはともに暮らしたのだった、という物語である。
- In the end, she met her brother safely, and they lived happily together, this is the story illustrated on this picture scroll.
- 信貴山に住んでいた僧命連には尼僧の姉があって、これが信濃から弟に会うために大和へやって来た。
- A monk named Meiren living on Mt. Shingi had a sister, who was a nun, and she came to Yamato to meet her brother from Shinano.
- 門弟に二条良基のほかに、周阿・永運・素阿・利阿らがおり、室町時代初期の連歌界の周流をなした。
- In addition to his main pupil Yoshimoto NIJO, his disciples (pupils) included Shua, Eiun,, Soa, and Ria, and Sadafumi's poetic style also influenced the development and spread of Renga circles in the early Muromachi period.
- 源氏は彼女の弟を手なづけ、その後何度も逢瀬を求めるが、空蝉はこれをかたくなにこばみつづける。
- Genji wins over her younger brother to his side, and tries to meet her again and again in vain, but Utsusemi keeps strongly refusing him.
- 池田利隆・忠継兄弟の幕下の大坂の陣で戦功を挙げ、尼崎藩1万石を与えられ大名に取り立てられた。
- He served with distinction in the Osaka no Jin (The Siege of Osaka) as a makushita (retainer of the shogun) of the Toshitaka and Tadatsugu IKEDA brothers, and he was promoted to a daimyo of the Amagasaki Domain with 10,000 koku.
- 義綱の容疑は冤罪とされ、真相は不明だが『尊卑分脈』などでは義家の弟の義光を真犯人としている。
- It is said that the charge against Yoshitsuna was a false one, and the truth is unknown although 'Sonpi Bunmyaku' (a text compiled in the fourteenth century that records the lineages of the aristocracy), etc. consider Yoshiie's younger brother Yoshimitsu as the real criminal.
- 上洛間もない頃、小島鹿之助へ(一説に近藤道場の弟子たちにとも言われる)宛て大きな荷物が届く。
- Soon after he went to Kyoto, a large package from him arrived in attention to Shikanosuke KOJIMA (one story says that the package was addressed to the disciples of KONDO Dojo).
- 蕉門十哲(しょうもんじってつ)とは、松尾芭蕉の弟子の中で、特に優れた高弟10人を指していう。
- Shomon Jittetsu refers to the 10 particularly excellent pupils among the ones under Basho MATSUO.
- 四阿嶺に立ち、そこから東国を望んで弟橘姫を思い出し、「吾妻はや」(わが妻よ…)と三度嘆いた。
- Standing at 四阿嶺 he saw the eastern regions from there and thought of Oto Tachibana Hime, grieving, 'Azuma haya' (My wife, alas...) three times.
- 源氏は彼女の弟を手元に引き取り、後には尼となった彼女を二条東院に迎えて住まわせることとなる。
- Genji takes in her younger brother, and later invites Utsusemi, who has become a nun, to the Nijohigashi no In residence in order to have her live there.
- この時の健児は天平宝字6年と同様、郡司の子弟と百姓のうち弓馬に秀でた者を選抜することとした。
- This kondei system was established in the same way as the system of the year of 762, and consequently, people who were skilled in archery and horseback riding were selected from young members of gunji (local magistrate) families and peasants.
- 兄弟の高師泰も新田義貞、北畠顕家を討つなど軍事的功績を挙げ、幕府の中枢に参画するようになる。
- His brother Moroyasu KO was also militarily successful by defeating Yoshisada NITTA and Akiie KITABATAKE and participated as a core member of the bakufu.
- 伊勢氏や上野氏・大館氏など幕府を構成していた名家の子弟も義昭を頼り鞆に下向していたとされる。
- Sons of the distinguished families making up the bakufu (shogunate), such as the Ise, Ueno and Odachi clans, are said to have followed Yoshiaki and gathered at Tomo.
- 法然は「七箇条制誡」に門弟ら190名の署名を添えて延暦寺に送り、対天台については収束を見た。
- Honen sent 'The Seven Articles of Religious Commandments' with 190 signatures of monk followers to Enryaku-ji Temple and this settled the quarrel with Tendai.
- 天平9年(737年)朝廷の政治を担っていた藤原四兄弟が天然痘の流行によって相次いで死去した。
- Fujiwara four brothers who ruled the politics of the Imperial Court died of smallpox one after another in 737.
- そのころ、故式部卿宮(光源氏・宇治八の宮の兄弟)の姫君が女一宮に出仕し、宮の君と呼ばれていた。
- At that time, she was a princess of the late Shikibukyo no miya (brother of Hikaru Genji/Uji hachi no miya) and was serving for Onna Ichinomiya and was called Miya no kimi.
- 長慶の弟である十河一存の死を契機として、高政は安見宗房、遊佐教光らを伴い岸和田城へ攻め入った。
- Taking the death of Kazumasa SOGO who was a younger brother of Nagayoshi as an opportunity, Takamasa attacked the Kishiwada-jo Castle along with Munefusa YASUMI and Norimitsu YUSA.
- しかし道三は義龍よりも、その弟である龍重や龍定を偏愛し、ついに義龍の廃嫡を考え始めたとされる。
- However, Dosan favored Yoshitatsu's younger brothers Tatsushige and Tatsusada over Yoshitatsu, and it is said that he finally began to think about eliminating Yoshitatsu as the head of the family.
- 778年(宝亀9年)、12歳のとき近江国分寺に入り、出家して行表(ぎょうひょう)の弟子となる。
- In 778, at the age of 12, he entered The Provincial Monastery of Omi Province (Omi Kokubun-ji Temple) to become a disciple of Gyohyo.
- 京都の罪人を遠島に送るために高瀬川 (京都府)を下る舟に、弟を殺した喜助という男が乗せられた。
- A man named Kisuke who murdered his younger brother was on a boat on the Takase-gawa River in Kyoto that took Kyoto criminals to a distant island.
- 僧侶や武士や医師などが、庶民の子弟に読み書きそろばんや実務上の知識・技能を教育した施設をいう。
- Monks, bushi (samurai) and doctors taught reading, writing, soroban (using an abacus), and other practical knowledge and skills to children of ordinary citizens at these institutes.
- 幕府も手を拱いているだけではなく、8代将軍足利義政の弟・足利政知を関東に派遣する(堀越公方)。
- Bakufu refused to simply wait with its arms folded but instead sent the younger brother of the eighth shogun, Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA, Masatomo ASHIKAGA, to Kanto (Horikoshi-kubo (堀越公方)).
- しかし貞治2年(1363年)、再従兄弟である斯波高経と対立し、全役職をとかれて失脚してしまう。
- However, in 1363, he had an argument with his second cousin Takatsune SHIBA and lost all his posts.
- 玄白も『解体新書』が誤訳だらけであることを心苦しく思ったらしく、弟子の大槻玄沢に訳し直させた。
- Genpaku is also thought to have deeply regretted that 'Kaitai Shinsho' was riddled with translation errors and had one of his pupils, Gentaku OTSUKI do a retranslation.
- 10日、幕府軍が総攻撃を行い、覚悟を決めた満祐は教康や弟の赤松則繁を城から脱出させ、切腹した。
- On 4th, the army of bakufu started a full-scale attack and Mitsusuke who prepared to meet his fate got Noriyasu and Norishige Akamatsu, his younger brother, out and committed suicide by disembowelment.
- 筆頭家老の大石が原兄弟の意見に賛同したため、最終的には下級藩士に厚い配分をすることに決まった。
- It was settled when Oishi, the head of chief retainers, agreed with the Hara brothers, and dividends were paid favoring the lower ranking retainers.
- 弟子の高元岱を通じて榊原篁洲・池永一峰・細井広沢などの初期江戸派と呼ばれる人々の間に伝わった。
- Through his disciple Gentai KO, it was also spread among those people now known collectively as the early Edo school, such as Koshu SAKAKIBARA, Ippo IKENAGA and Kotaku HOSOI.
- 表面は「拾両後藤(花押)」と墨書され、後藤五代徳乗、その実弟長乗、七代顕乗、九代程乗の書である。
- The surface of Keicho Oban had a writing in ink of 'Ju-ryo Goto' (a kao [written seal mark]), and this seal mark was written by Tokujo GOTO, who was the fifth generation of the Goro family, Tokujo's real younger brother Chojo, Kenjo, who was the seventh generation of the Goto family, and Teijo, the ninth generation of the family.
- 差し迫る東征軍に対し、寛永寺で謹慎中の徳川慶喜を護衛していた高橋泥舟の義弟で精鋭隊頭の山岡鉄舟。
- In order to deal with an imminent threat from the 'expeditionary force to the east' as it approached Edo, Yoshinobu selected Tesshu YAMAOKA, the chief of Seieitai (an elite army force on the bakufu side) and a brother in law to Deishu TAKAHASHI; he was guarding Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA as his envoy, while Yoshinobu confined himself in Kanei-ji Temple.
- 2度目は602年、聖徳太子の弟来目皇子を征討将軍として編成されたが、来目皇子の病死で中止された。
- The second Seitogun was organized in 602 by appointing Prince Kume, the younger brother of Prince Shotoku, as the general of the Seitogun, however, the plan was called off due to the death of Prince Kume from illness.
- 千葉氏が用いた行政文書を、千葉氏の家臣富木常忍が日蓮に譲り、日蓮が弟子檀那への手紙などに使った。
- Nichiren used the back side of Gyosei monjo (administrative written materials) which were used by the Chiba clan and given to Nichiren by Tsunenobu TOKI, a vassal of the Chiba clan, to write letters to his disciples and patrons of the temple.
- 道三と義龍の不和は顕在化し、弘治元年(1555年)に義龍は弟たちを殺害し、道三に対して挙兵する。
- The conflict between Dosan and Yoshitatsu became evident, and in 1555, Yoshitatsu killed his younger brothers and raised his army against Dosan.
- 義経は頼朝の弟であり、平家追討の搦手大将と在京代官に任じられるなど、側近の中でも最も重用された。
- Yoshitsune, Yoritomo's smaller brother, was especially highly valued as close associates, being appointed as the general in chief of the backdoor troop to expel the Tiara family and entrusted as the local commander in Kyoto as well.
- 利休の弟子の古田織部、細川忠興らの助命嘆願も空しく、利休は切腹して果て、首が一条戻橋で晒された。
- Although Oribe FURUTA, Tadaoki HOSOKAWA and other disciples asked Hideyoshi to spare Rikyu's life, Rikyu committed Seppuku and died; and his head was displayed at Ichijo-modoribashi Bridge.
- 前将軍義稙の養子・足利義維(義晴の弟)を擁する晴元・元長は堺に進出し、京の支配を行う(堺公方)。
- With Yoshitsuna ASHIKAGA, the former shogun Yoshitane's adopted son and a younger brother of Yoshiharu on their side, Harumoto and Motonaga advanced to Sakai and governed the capital (Sakaikubo [the municipal government based in Sakai City]).
- 従って、菅原清公兄弟の時代には別箇に学問料の支給を必要とする事情が存在しなかったと見られている。
- Therefore, it is considered that there was no need to grant Gakumonryo separately during the era of the brothers of SUGAWARA no Kiyokimi.
- 農場主が小作人の子弟を郎党として戦時の体制を構成していたため、兵と農は不離あるいは同義語に近い。
- As the farmers took the system in wartime, having younger people of their tenant farmers armed, hei (samurai) and no (farmers) were inseparable or close to a synonym.
- 1185年に、源頼朝は大江広元の献策を容れて弟の源義経の追討を目的に全国に守護・地頭を設置する。
- In 1185, MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, in response to OE no Hiromoto's suggestion, instituted a countrywide system of shugo (governors) and jito (estate stewards) with the goal of hunting down his younger brother, MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune.
- 曽我兄弟に仇討ちされた工藤祐経の屋敷だったところに、祐経の孫にあたる日昭上人が法華寺として開山。
- Nissho Shonin--a grandson of Suketsune KUDO, who was killed in the revenge of the Soga Brothers--founded a temple as a Hokke-ji Temple at the site where Suketsune's residence had been located.
- 彼は桓武の死を受けて延暦25年(806年)に即位(平城天皇)し、皇太子には同母弟の神野を立てた。
- He ascended the throne upon Kanmu's death in 806 as Emperor Heizei, and placed his brother Kamino, who shared the same mother, as Crown Prince.
- 1906年 サンフランシスコ学務局、公立学校在籍中の日系人子弟を強制的に中国人学校に移籍させる。
- In 1906, the San Francisco Board of Education ordered the forced transfer of Japanese children in public schools to local Chinese schools.
- 憲実は戦後に子達と共に出家し政務から引退し、憲実の実弟の上杉清方(上条清方)が管領代行となった。
- Norizane became a priest along with his children after the war to retire from government affairs, while his younger brother Kiyokata UESUGI (Kiyokata JOJO) became an acting Kanto Kanrei.
- 国木田独歩-日清戦争のとき、記者として従軍し、のちに『愛弟通信』としてまとめられる記事を寄稿した。
- Doppo KUNIKIDA went to the Sino-Japanese War as a correspondent and contributed series of articles called 'Aitei Tsushin report'.
- 安達氏側は邦時の家督継承を阻止するべく、高時の弟で大方殿の子北条泰家を高時の後継として推していた。
- To prevent Kunitoki from inheriting the head post of the Tokuso family, the Adachi clan recommended Yasuie HOJO, Takatoki's younger brother and son of Okatadono (Kakukai Enjo), as the successor to Takatoki.
- 第4代藩主・小堀政房も弟二人に500石、300石を分与したため、小堀氏は1万630石の大名となる。
- As the fourth lord of the domain, Masahusa KOBORI, also allocated 500 koku and 300 koku respectively to his two younger brothers, the Kobori clan became the feudal lord of 10,630 koku.
- 同時代の茶の湯を知るには、利休の高弟である山上宗二による「山上宗二記」が第1級の資料とされている。
- The best clue to know the tea ceremony of Rikyu's time is 'Yamanoue Soji Ki' (record of Soji YAMANOUE) written by Soji YAMANOUE, who was Rikyu's leading disciple.
- 長益は信長の実弟の一人であるが、信長とは相当年齢が離れており、前半生の事歴はあまりわかっていない。
- Although Nagamasu was one of Nobunaga's brothers, there was a large difference in age; and little is known about the first half of his life.
- 道隆が死去するとその弟の道兼に関白宣下されるが、就任わずか数日で病で死去し「七日関白」と呼ばれた。
- After Michitaka passed away his younger brother, Michikane, was assigned as Kanpaku, but he also died only a few days after he assumed his position, and he was called as 'Seven Days as Kampaku.'
- また、家学でも一子相伝の閉鎖的なものもあれば多数の弟子を抱えて宗家を支える構造を取るものもあった。
- Furthermore in some cases kagaku was so closed, it was transmitted only to a single pupil while in other cases it utilized a system whereby the head family was supported by having many pupils.
- 摂関家でも関白藤原忠通と左大臣藤原頼長の兄弟が争い、忠通は後白河天皇に、頼長は崇徳上皇に接近した。
- In the family of the regent of the Emperor there was a fight between the chief adviser to the Emperor, FUJIWARA no Tadamichi, and the minister of the left, FUJIWARA no Yorinaga, who were brothers, and then Tadamichi and Yorinaga each approached Emperor Goshirakawa and retired Emperor Sutoku.
- だが、江戸時代に藤原為隆の子孫である坊城俊将が、重隆・朝隆の弟藤原親隆を著者とする説を立てている。
- Nevertheless, during the Edo period, Toshimasa BOJO, who was a descendant of FUJIWARA no Tametaka, advanced a new theory that FUJIWARA no Chikataka, who was a younger brother of aforementioned Shigetaka and Tomotaka, was the author.
- この歌は、中大兄皇子と弟の天武天皇の額田王をめぐっての恋争いを大和三山に託したものという説もある。
- There is also another theory that this poem entrusted the love battle between Naka no Oe no Oji and his brother Emperor Tenmu, over Nukata no Okimi, to the Three Mountains of Yamato.
- 初期の苗字は、自分の居住地や所領の名であったため、父子兄弟が苗字を異(こと)にしている場合も多い。
- Because the early family name was one's place of residence and the name of territory, many times father, son and brothers have the different family names.
- 鎌倉幕府の奉行人である二階堂道昭(是円)・二階堂恵兄弟、藤原藤範、玄恵ら8人の答申の形で制定された。
- It took the form of reports from 8 officials of the Kamakura bakufu: the brothers Dosho (Zeen) and Shine NIKAIDO, FUJIWARA no Fujinori, Gene and others.
- それは、先の降伏条件でも問罪の対象として名指しされた松平容保の会津藩(および弟の松平定敬)であった。
- One of the scapegoats the new government directed its focus on was the lord of the Aize Domain Katamori MATSUDAIRA (and the younger brother, Sadaaki MATSUDAIRA); he was an accusation target of the new government, because of his connection to the original Edo edict.
- 姫君が今上帝の皇子を生んだと聞くと、大願成就を信じ、家を寺として弟子を残し、深山にあとをくらました。
- When he heard that young lady Akashi bore a prince of Emperor Kinjo, he believed his dream had come true and hid himself in a mountain recess, making his house a temple and leaving his disciple behind.
- 中世に入ると、寺院などに教育の主体が移り、武士や庶民の子弟が寺院などで教育を受けるようになっていく。
- During the Medieval period, education was increasingly offered in temples, and samurais as well as common people were able to send their children tom temples to receive their education.
- その弟・足利義昭は管領斯波氏の元家臣織田信長の支援を受けて上洛して松永らを降伏させて将軍に就任する。
- Yoshiteru's younger brother Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA--supported by Nobunaga ODA, a former vassal of the Kanrei Shiba clan--entered the capital and forced Matsunaga and his followers to capitulate before being appointed Shogun.
- その他にも皇族、大臣、将軍の住居またはその人、その直系または傍系の子弟・子孫のことを指す場合もある。
- The Gosho may also refer to members of the Imperial Family, ministers, and shogun themselves as well as their residences and direct or collateral children and descendants.
- 彼の弟である田丸稲之衛門の次女八重(諸生党によって斬首)も、17歳とは思えない辞世の句を残している。
- Also, Yae (beheaded by shoseito), the second daughter of Hyobu's younger brother Inanoemon TAMARU, left a death haiku which cannot be believed to have been written by a 17-year-old.
- この片桐兄弟の退去により豊臣氏は最後の柱石を失い、同年から始まった大坂の役で、家康により滅ぼされた。
- Due to the departure of the Katagiri brothers, the Toyotomi clan lost the last pillar, and was defeated by Ieyasu in the Siege of Osaka the same year.
- この一報に驚いた吉川元春は弟の毛利元康を出兵させ、多数の支援部隊を送り込んでただちにこれを回復した。
- Surprised to hear about this, Motoharu KIKKAWA made his brother, Motoyasu MORI, dispatch a great number of support troops, and promptly recovered the castle.
- 肥後方面を秀吉が、日向方面を弟の豊臣秀長が率い、合わせて20万を数える圧倒的な物量と人員で進軍した。
- With Hideyoshi aiming for Higo and his brother Hidenaga TOYOTOMI aiming for Hyuga, Toyotomi's army advanced with an overwhelming amount of material and samurai, over 200,000 people in total.
- この間、左門と宗右衛門は諸子百家のことなどを親しく語らい、友人の間柄となり、義兄弟のちぎりまで結んだ。
- During this time, Samon and Soemon talk about the Hundred Schools and others, becoming good friends and pledging their brotherhood.
- もっとも、兄弟甥姪など自己の子孫以外の者に対して悔返権を行使する場合には事前に幕府の許可を必要とした。
- However, when people were planning to carry out a Kuikaeshi against brothers and cousins, not their own children and grandchildren, they needed permission from the Shogunate to use the right.
- 平教盛(清盛の弟)の別動隊が内裏に迫るや内応者が門を開けて引き入れ、内裏は平家方に占拠されてしまった。
- Other troops of TAIRA no Norimori (a younger brother of Kiyomori) approached the dairi, and was drawn inside through the gate opened by a mole; the dairi was occupied by Taira's army.
- 紅葉の三女三千代は、荒木家(母庸の弟)に養女に出された後に、横尾の伯父の養子石夫(海軍)に嫁いでいる。
- Koyo's third daughter Michiyo was adopted by the Araki family (his mother Yo's elder brother) and later married Iwao, an adopted son of uncle Yokoo.
- 」(相親相愛、ただ兄弟の如くあるのみならず、言語飮食、利害緩急、之を共にせざるは無し)と記されている。
- The relationship between them is more than the relationship between brothers, and moreover, they even use the same language and share food, drink, and interests.'
- その子の山名義幸、山名氏之、山名義熈、山名満幸は若年であったため、中継ぎとして弟の時義が惣領となった。
- Because his sons, Yoshiyuki YAMANA, Ujiyuki YAMANA, Yoshiaki YAMANA and Mitsuyuki YAMANA were young, his younger brother, Tokiyoshi, became the interim heir.
- こうした中で師弟関係を家族関係に置き換えて家学の伝承を図ろうとする「家元」制度が形成されるようになる。
- In this process, the 'iemoto' system (the system of licensing the teaching of a traditional Japanese art) came to be established to hand down kagaku by replacing master-pupil relationship by family relationships.
- 二つめは聖徳太子の弟 麻呂子親王が英胡、軽足、土熊を討ったという話、三つめが有名な酒呑童子伝説である。
- The second legend is that Prince Shotoku's younger brother, Imperial Prince Maroko defeated three ogres named Eiko, Karuashi and Tsuchiguma, and the third is the famous legend about Shuten-doji.
- 清盛は内裏が戦場となるのを防ぐために六波羅に敵を引き寄せる作戦を立て、嫡男平重盛と弟・頼盛が出陣した。
- Kiyomori, in order to avoid turning the imperial palace into a battlefield, launched a strategy to lure his enemies to Rokuhara, and his eldest son and heir, TAIRA no Shigemori, as well as Kiyomori's younger brother, Yorimori, also fought in the battle.
- 宿老による合議の結果、出家していた義持の4人の弟たちの中から「籤引き」で後継者が選ばれることになった。
- As the result of conference of syukuro (a chief vassal of a samurai family), his successor was to be choosen by lot among Yoshimochi's four younger brothers who had entered into priesthood.
- 幕府は翌3月15日 (旧暦)(4月22日)、浅野内匠頭の弟で養子に入っていた浅野長広を閉門処分とした。
- On April 22, the bakufu sentenced Nagahiro ASANO, who was an adopted son and Asano Takumi no Kami's brother, to home confinement.
- 武者は清盛の弟平経盛の子平敦盛16歳と名乗った(『源平盛衰記』によるが、『平家物語』では名乗らない)。
- The young warrior stated his age as sixteen and was called TAIRA no Atsumori, the son of TAIRA no Tsunemori, who was the younger brother of Kiyomori (According to 'Genpei Seisui ki' (Rise and Fall of the Minamoto and Taira clans), Atsumori identified himself, but Atsumori would not identify himself in 'Heike Monogatari').
- その後、良房の弟・藤原良相が加わるが完成前に逝去、善男は応天門の変で流罪、豊道の下総介赴任などがあった。
- Yoshifusa's brother FUJIWARA no Yoshimi later joined the compilation effort but passed away before the work was completed, Yoshio was exiled due to the Otenmon incident (an event centering around the destruction of the main gate of the Imperial Palace in Kyoto), and Toyomichi was appointed as the Vice-governor of Shimosa.
- 現在では国の重要無形文化財として指定されて保護の対象となっており、それぞれの弟子が師の芸を伝承している。
- Today these people are designated as Important Intangible Cultural Property in order to protect them, and their disciples inherited the masters' skill.
- 松永一家に女を盗られ、借金まで踏み倒されて半殺しにされた熊太郎は、舎弟の弥五郎に押されて仕返しを決める。
- Being robbed of his wife, not paid back the money he lent and beaten nearly to death by the Matsunaga family, Kumataro, supported by his sworn young brother, Yagoro, decided to get square with them.
- この事件の犯人は村民で博打打ちの城戸熊太郎と熊太郎の舎弟の谷弥五郎で、熊太郎の交際トラブルから始まった。
- The perpetrators of the incident were kumataro KIDO, a gambler living in the village, and his sworn young brother, Yagoro TANI, and it started from Kumataro's troubled relationship with a woman.
- 再度の征討軍として、大伴弟麻呂と坂上田村麻呂の遠征軍が編成されたが、その交戦については詳細が伝わらない。
- As the second subjugation force, the expedition force of OTOMO no Otomaro and SAKANOUE no Tamuramaro was organized, but the details about how they engaged are not handed down.
- 天和3年 (1683)、曾我兄弟の仇討ちの後日談を描いた『世継曾我』(よつぎそが)が宇治座で上演された。
- In 1683 'Yotsugi Soga' (The Soga Successor), which tells the story following the Soga brothers' revenge, was performed in the Uji-za theater.
- これは明らかな近衛家側との約束違反であったが、譲る相手が天皇の実弟である以上異論は許されない事であった。
- This was apparently a breach of the promises made to the Konoe family, but no one was allowed to oppose Hideyoshi's plan because he would yield the position to the Emperor's biological brother.
- 平安時代中期以降、貴族の女性は親兄弟といえどもみだりに異性に顔を見せてはいけない、という習慣が定着した。
- From the mid-Heian Period, it was an established custom for noble women not to show their faces to the opposite sex, even if it was their father or brother.
- 抗戦派の中心は足軽頭原元辰と札座奉行岡島常樹の兄弟であり、恭順派は末席家老の大野知房が中心となっていた。
- The radicals were led by a leader of foot soldiers Mototoki HARA and brothers of commissioner of finance Tsuneki OKAJIMA, whereas the moderates were led by Tomofusa ONO, the lowest rank chief retainer.
- 工藤祐経を討った後で、曽我兄弟は頼朝の宿所を襲おうとして兄が討ち取られ、このことは謎であるとされてきた。
- It has been considered a mystery that the Soga brothers tried to attack Yoritomo's lodge after killing Suketsune KUDO, resulting in the elder brother being killed.
- 元禄2年(1689年)、弟子の河合曾良を伴って『奥の細道』の旅に出、元禄4年(1691年)に江戸に帰った。
- In 1689, he left on the trip of 'the Narrow Road to the Deep North' with his disciple Sora KAWAI and came back to Edo in 1691.
- また、純友の父の従兄弟にあたる藤原元名が承平2年から5年にかけて伊予守であったという事実に注目されている。
- It should be noted that FUJIWARA no Motona, the cousin of Sumitomo's father, served as Iyo no kami (Governor of Iyo Province) for 5 years from 932.
- 軍制改正掛の検討で、旗本・御家人の子弟を対象とした武芸訓練機関である講武場(後に講武所)の設置が決まった。
- As a result of review by the bureau of military system improvement, the establishment of Kobu jo (later known as kobu sho) which was the training agency for younger family members of bakufu hatamoto and gokenin was determined.
- 帝(嵯峨帝)の弟・堀川関白の一人息子である狭衣は、兄妹同様に育てられた従妹源氏の宮に密かに恋焦がれている。
- Sagoromo, who is the only son of Emperor Saga's younger brother Chancellor (kanpaku) Horikawa, is secretly deeply in love with his younger female cousin, Genji no Miya, with whom he was raised like a brother.
- 源常(ときわ)、源定(さだむ)、源融(とおる)という弟とともに嵯峨源氏と呼ばれ、朝廷内での一大勢力となる。
- Along with his brothers, MINAMOTO no Tokiwa, MINAMOTO no Sadamu and MINAMOTO no Toru, he was called the Saga Genji clan and he became very powerful within the Imperial Court.
- 夫との間に子供は出来なかったようで、年の離れた幼い弟(小君)を一人手元に置いて我が子のように養育していた。
- They do not have any children, so she keeps her little brother (Kogimi), who is much younger than her, and brings him up as if he were her own son.
- 34歳くらいで、妻と三人の子供のある作家の竹中時雄のもとに、横山芳子という女学生が弟子入りを志願してくる。
- One day, a novelist Tokio TAKENAKA, who was about 34 years old and living with his wife and three children, received a letter from a female student named Yoshiko YOKOYAMA asking for becoming his deciple.
- 2月、尊氏は播磨国光明寺合戦や摂津国打出浜の戦いで直義に敗れ、師直・師泰兄弟の出家を条件に直義と和睦する。
- In February, Takauji lost to Tadayoshi at the Battle of Komyo-ji Temple (Harima Province) and the Battle of Uchidehama (Settsu Province), and reconciled with Tadayoshi under the condition that Moronao and Moroyasu brothers become monks.
- また、4人の子息と義弟を公卿に昇進させ、嫡男の藤原道隆を内大臣に任じて関白の地位を譲ったところで死去した。
- Also, he promoted his four sons and brothers-in-law to court nobles, appointed his heir FUJIWARA no Michitaka to Great Minister of the Center and died immediately after he resigned the post of chancellor in favor of him.
- 首長となったサバーハは、異母弟ナワーフを皇太子に、甥ナーセルを首相に任命し、要職をジャービル系で独占した。
- After Sabah became Chief, he named his younger half brother Nawaf, who has the same father, as Crown Prince and his nephew Nasser as Prime Minister, and major positions are taken up by the Jabir line.
- 刀子娘の事件は、異母兄弟の首皇子の競争相手を排除しようとしての藤原不比等・県犬養三千代夫婦の陰謀とされる。
- The Tone no Iratsume's incident is allegedly a conspiracy hatched by FUJIWARA no Fuhito and his wife Agata no INUKAI no Michiyo to eliminate rivals and ensure the enthronement of Prince Obito, who was Fuhito's half brother born from a different mother.
- 石川麻呂自身は649年に冤罪で自害し、讒言した弟の蘇我日向も大宰府に左遷させられた(口封じとの説もある)。
- Ishikawamaro himself was prompted to commit suicide when he was falsely charged in 649, and his younger brother, SOGA no Himuka, whose accusations led to his Ishikawamaro's death was demoted and transferred to Dazaifu (It is speculated that SOGA no Himuka was transferred as a means to keep him silenced.)
- 阿毎多利思北孤は天を兄とし、日を弟とし、その名は天より垂下した尊貴な男子という意味で、天孫降臨を思わせる。
- It means that AME no Tarishihoko called heaven his older brother and the sun his younger brother, and his name was the reverend and noble son coming down to earth from heaven, associating tenson korin (descent of the heavenly grandchild).
- 671年に天智天皇が死去すると、天智天皇の子の弘文天皇と弟の大海人皇子が争い、672年に壬申の乱が起こる。
- When Emperor Tenchi passed away in 671, his son Emperor Kobun and his younger brother Prince Oama fought, and the Jinshin War broke out in 672.
- (しかし御庭番達は「他人はもとより親兄弟と雖も職務上の秘密を漏らさない」旨の誓紙を就任時に提出していた)。
- (However, they submitted an oath stated 'I hereby agree not to leak any confidential information during my duties to any third parties including my family' when they became the oniwaban.
- 紀北の地侍たちは高野山や根来寺に坊院を建立し、子弟を出家させてその坊院の門主に送り込む行為を盛んに行った。
- Jizamurai (local samurai) in Kihoku (northern part of Wakayama Prefecture) had priest's houses built in the Koyasan Temple and the Negoro-ji Temple and actively made their children become priests and sent them to those chief priests.
- そして、子が親を斬り、叔父を甥が斬り、兄が弟を流罪にし、女性も身を投げる「日本の不思議」であると結んでいる。
- It also makes a conclusion regarding the 'oddity of Japan,' because of the incidents in which a son kills his father, a nephew kills his uncle, an older brother exiles his younger brother and a woman hurls herself toward a certain death.
- 2月11日 (旧暦)に鎌倉で北条時章・北条教時兄弟、2月15日 (旧暦)には京都で時輔がそれぞれ誅殺された。
- Tokiaki HOJO and his younger brother, Noritoki HOJO, were killed in Kamakura on March 18, and Tokisuke in Kyoto on March 22.
- 宋は圧迫されて北方の帝国と国家同士の擬制的な血縁関係(たとえば宋を兄、遼を弟とするような外交関係)を結んだ。
- Under the pressure of these dynasties, the Sung dynasty made a fictitious blood relationship (for example, diplomatic relations assuming Sun as the older brother and Liao as the younger brother) with them.
- 貞晴は弟の桑山栄晴を末期養子として継がせようとしたが認められず、ここに御所藩は廃藩、その所領は天領となった。
- Although Sadaharu in his deathbed tried to have his younger brother Hideharu KUWAYAMA adopted as his son, this was not accepted, resulting in Gose Domain being closed and becoming shogunate property.
- 切腹に際しては、弟子の大名たちが利休奪還を図る恐れがあることから、秀吉の軍勢が屋敷を取り囲んだと伝えられる。
- It is said that when Rikyu killed himself, Hideyoshi's army enclosed the residence for fear of being resisted by Rikyu's disciples.
- 長徳2年(996年)正月、伊周とその弟の藤原隆家が女性関係が原因で花山法皇に矢を射かける事件を引き起こした。
- On New Year's day in 996, Korechika and his younger brother, FUJIWARA no Takaie, caused an incident in which an arrow was shot toward Kazan Ho'o because of their involvement with a woman.
- そのことを知った西郷は「社倉趣意書」を書いて義兄弟になっていた間切横目(巡査のような役)の土持政照に与えた。
- Saigo who had known it, wrote a 'prospectus of Shaso storage' to his brother-in-law Masateru TUSHIMOCHI, who was a Magiri-yokome (similar to officer for province).
- 継職にあたり異母弟・応玄(蓮照)を擁立する動きもあったが、叔父宣祐(如乗)の主張により蓮如の就任が決定する。
- Regarding the successor for the position, there was a movement to support Ogen (Rensho), who was his younger brother by a different mother, but based on the assertion of his uncle, Senyu (Nyojo) it was decided that Rennyo would take over the position.
- それだけに、わずかな郎党を伴ったに過ぎないとはいえ、自らの右腕ともなり得る弟義経の到来は大きな喜びであった。
- Therefore, even if with only a few soldiers, the appearance of Yoshitsune must have been a great pleasure for Yoritomo, as he expected that Yoshitsune could be his right hand,.
- 高氏は鎌倉陥落後に細川和氏・細川頼春・細川師氏の兄弟を派遣して義貞を上洛させ、鎌倉を足利方に掌握させている。
- After the Kamakura shogunate was crumbled, Takauji ordered Kazuuji HOSOKAWA, Yoriharu HOSOKAWA and Morouji HOSOKAWA to make Yoshisada NITTA return to Kyoto, and let the Ashikaga clan rule Kamakura.
- 中でも蛍兵部卿宮(源氏の弟)は玉鬘 (源氏物語)に求婚する一人で、源氏にぜひにも姫君をと熱心に請うのだった。
- Among them was Hotaru Hyobukyo no Miya (Genji's younger brother), one of the suitors for Tamakazura (The Tale of Genji), and he eagerly pleaded with Genji to marry her.
- 不比等の死後、首皇子が皇位に就くと、不比等の4人の男子(藤原四兄弟)と長屋王ら反対派の対立が深まっていった。
- When Obitono-oji succeeded to the throne after Fuhito's death, there arose a conflict between the four sons of Fuhito (four Fujiwara brothers) and their opponents led by Nagayao, which deepened as time progressed.
- 12世紀末に吉田経房・九条光長・定長の兄弟が三事兼帯を果たしたことについて、中山忠親は次のように記している。
- When the brothers of Tsunefusa YOSHIDA and Mitsunaga and Sadanaga KUJO became Sanji kentai holder in the late twelfth century, Tadachika NAKAYAMA wrote as follows.
- 鎌倉政権は頼朝の弟源範頼に3万騎を率いさせて山陽道を進軍して九州に渡り平氏軍の背後を遮断する作戦を実行する。
- The political administration at Kamakura chose Yoritomo's younger brother MINAMOTO no Noriyori to lead 30,000 riders and advance along the Sanyodo Road, cross over into Kyushu, and adopt the strategy of blockading the Taira clan's army from the rear.
- 今度、尼崎・はなくま渡し進上申さず、歴々者ども妻子・兄弟を捨て、我身一人づつ助かるの由、前代未聞の仕立なり。
- Amagasaki-jo Castle and Hanakuma-jo Castle were not surrendered on that occasion and it was a case never heard before that well-known reputed samurai abandon their wives and children as well as brothers and saved only they themselves.
- 既に年長大であったが夫を持たず(年已長大 無夫壻)、弟がいて彼女を助けていたとの伝承がある(有男弟佐治國)。
- Supposedly, she was already old when she became queen, but did not have a husband--only a younger brother who helped her.
- 兄北条経時は祖父泰時の後を継いで19歳で4代執権となるが、4年後に弟北条時頼に執権を譲り出家、直後に死亡する。
- The older brother Tsunetoki HOJO succeeded to his grandfather Yasutoki to be the fourth regent when he was 19, but 4 years later he abdicated in favor of his younger brother Tokiyori HOJO to become a priest, but passed away immediately after.
- 孝利には嗣子が無く、一時は断絶されかけたが、且元の功績を考慮して弟の片桐為元が家督を継ぐことで存続を許された。
- Takatoshi did not have heirs, leading to temporary closure of the family heritage, but the family domain was restored with inheritance by Katsumoto's younger brother Tamemoto KATAGIRI, in honor of the great accomplishments of the late Katsumoto.
- そして、末弟の末弘威麿は母方の末弘家を継ぎ、後に京都法政学校(現在の立命館大学)の幹事・理事などを務めている。
- Furthermore, his youngest brother, Takemaro SUEHIRO, took over as the head of the SUEHIRO Family on his mother's side, and he later served as an organizer and a board member at Kyoto Hosei School, an evening law school (now Ritsumeikan University).
- ちなみに、寅太郎は武豊・武幸四郎の曾祖父の兄弟である園田実徳の娘・ノブと結婚しているため、彼らは遠縁に当たる。
- Incidentally, Torajiro married Nobu, a daughter of Sanenori SONODA who was the brother of Yutaka TAKE and Koshiro TAKE's great-grandfather, so they were distantly related.
- 7月19日、斉彬の弟島津久光の子島津忠義が家督相続し、久光が後見人となったが、藩の実権は斉彬の父斉興が握った。
- On July 19, the brother of Saiakira, and child of Hisamitu SIMAZU succeeded to a family, and Hisamitu became his guardian, but Noriaki, who was the father of Saiakira, held the real power in the domain.
- 逆に、好奇心旺盛な郷士の子弟は、それらの制度を利用して、見聞を広めるために江戸詰め足軽に志願することもあった。
- Conversely, curious children of goshi would also use these systems in order to broaden their horizons by volunteering to serve as domain ashigaru who were dispatched to work in Edo.
- In a strange twist, inquisitive sons of goshi (rural samurai) made use of these arrangements to volunteer as foot soldiers to serve in Edo as a means to broaden their horizons.
- 明治20年に実証主義史学の祖レオポルト・フォン・ランケの弟子に当たるルードビヒ・リースが帝国大学に招聘された。
- In 1887, Ludwig Riess, a disciple of Leopold von Ranke, the founder of positivism-based history, was invited to Imperial University.
- 尼子側は義久の弟である尼子倫久ら10,000の軍を白鹿城の救援に送ったものの功を奏さず、10月に城は陥落した。
- The Amago side sent an army of 10,000 men including Yoshihisa's brother Tomohisa AMAGO to the relief of Shiraga-jo Castle; however it was not successful and the castle fell in October.
- 建武の新政においては関東統治のため鎌倉将軍府が置かれ、足利尊氏の弟である足利直義が成良親王を奉じて派遣される。
- Under Kenmu Restoration, the Kamakura Shogunfu (local institution of Kenmu government) was established to control the Kanto region and Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, a younger brother of Takauji ASHIKAGA, was dispatched by order of Imperial Prince Nariyoshi (also known as Narinaga).
- 兼通は自身の子弟を公卿に昇進させてその世襲化を図ったが、息子達を公卿に任じ終えた直後に病死したために挫折した。
- Kanemichi promoted his sons to court nobles and attempted to make their positions hereditary, but failed due to his death from an illness soon after appointing them as court nobles.
- 師時は北条時宗の同母弟として出産記事のある北条宗政の子であり、母はこれもまた出産記事がある7代執権北条政村の娘。
- Morotoki was a son of Munemasa HOJO whose name was put in the birth record as a younger half brother of Tokimune HOJO by a different father, and Morotoki's mother whose birth record is also existent was a daughter of the seventh regent Masamura HOJO.
- 源氏の弟宮である蛍兵部卿宮をはじめ、髭黒、柏木 (源氏物語)(実は異母兄弟)など多くの公達から懸想文を贈られる。
- She is sent many love letters by Kindachi (high-ranking nobles) such as Genji's younger brother, Hotaru Hyobukyo no Miya, Higekuro, Kashiwagi (half brother by a different mother), and so on.
- しかし、越前家の力を削ぎたい幕府の命令により、高田藩主松平忠昌(忠直弟・英勝院の養子)と領知を交換する形で転封。
- However, the bakufu, with the aim of reducing the strength of the Echizen family, ordered Mitsunaga to relocate by exchanging his territory with that of Tadamasa MATSUDAIRA, the lord of the Takada domain (a younger brother of Tadanao and an adopted child of Eisho-in).
- これに対して保守的な譜代大名や大奥は、家定に血筋が近い従兄弟の紀伊藩徳川慶福(後の徳川家茂)を擁立しようとした。
- On the other hand, conservative fudai daimyo (daimyo in hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa family) and O-oku (the inner halls of Edo Castle where the wife of the Shogun and her servants reside) backed up Yoshitomi TOKUGAWA (later Iemochi TOKUGAWA), a male cousin of Iesada, of the Kii Domain.
- 天文10年(1541年)、利政による土岐頼満(頼芸の弟)の毒殺が契機となって、頼芸と利政との対立抗争が開始した。
- In 1541, Toshimasa (Dosan) poisoned Yorimitsu TOKI (Yorinari's younger brother) to death, which caused a conflict between Yorinari and Toshimasa (Dosan).
- しかし、4月、台湾征討軍の都督三弟西郷従道の要請を入れ、やむなく鹿児島から徴募して、兵約800名を長崎に送った。
- But in April, he received a request from Judo SAIGO, who was Totoku governor general and the younger brother of Saigo, who had been in the Taiwan conquest force, and reluctantly agreed to recruiment from Kagoshima, and sent about eight hundred soldiers to Nagasaki.
- 泰衡は義経の首を差し出し、先に殺害した弟頼衡と同じく義経派であった別の弟藤原忠衡も殺して、頼朝に助命を願い出る。
- Yasuhira forwarded the head of Yoshitsune, in addition to killing his other younger brother FUJIWARA no Tadahira, who was also on Yoshitsune's side, as he did with his younger brother Yorihira, and begged Yoritomo for his life.
- 藤原四兄弟が短期間に相次いで死亡していることから、相互に見舞いのために訪問し合った際に感染したものと考えられる。
- As the Fujiwara four brothers died one after another within a short period of time, it is considered that they became infected when they visited each other.
- 仮に安田の想定通りであれば、京における郎党(同盟軍)の子弟という、京武者コネクションでの動員の可能性が高くなる。
- If Yasuda's assumption is true, it is highly probable that he was mobilized because of the connection between samurai in the imperial capital, that is, the fact that he was a child of roto (allied troops) in Kyoto.
- 元暦2年(1185年)元旦に出現した赤気を巡って密奏を行った安倍季弘兄弟と他の安倍氏一族との間で論争が発生した。
- There was a dispute between the ABE no Suehiro brothers who performed the misso and the other members of the ABE clan over the sekki phenomenon (low-latitude aurora) observed on February 9, 1185.
- まず7月28日、薬師寺元一(弟・薬師寺長忠に滅ぼされている)の子・薬師寺万徳丸は、長忠の居城茨木城を攻め落した。
- On September 15, Mantokumaru YAKUSHIJI, the son of Motokazu YAKUSHIJI (who had been overthrown by his brother Nagatada YAKUSHIJI), captured Ibaraki-jo Castle, the residence of Nagatada.
- 実朝の急死により、鎌倉殿の政務は頼朝正室の北条政子が代行し、執権である弟の北条義時がこれを補佐することとなった。
- With Sanetomo's sudden death, responsibility for ruling at Kamakura fell to Masako HOJO, Yoritomo's legal wife, and to her younger brother Yoshitoki HOJO, regent to the Shogun, who advised her.
- 指導的仏師としては、東大寺大仏の責任者:国中連麻呂、興福寺の十大弟子八部衆制作の将軍万福などが記録に残っている。
- Names of leading sculptors of Buddhist statues recorded in history include KUNINAKA no Murajimaro, who was responsible for the construction of the Great Buddha at Todai-ji Temple, and Manpuku SHOGUN, who produced Judaideshi and Hachibushu (Ten Great Disciples and Eight Guardian Devas) at Manpuku-ji Temple.
- 律令編纂や平城京遷都などに関わった不比等亡き後、四兄弟は元正天皇・聖武天皇の時代に渡り長屋王と政権の座を争った。
- After the death of Fuhito who was involved with the compilation of Ritsuryo codes, the relocation of Heijo-kyo capital and so on, four brothers fought for the political power with Prince Nagaya through the reigns of Empress Gensho to Emperor Shomu.
- しかも後者が山縣の抑制に期待をかけた西郷隆盛は、却って山縣を評価して弟の西郷従道とともに徴兵令の実施を支援した。
- In addition, KIRINO relied on Takamori SAIGO to play a major role in restraining YAMAGATA, but on the contrary SAIGO appreciated YAMAGATA and, together with his younger brother Tsugumichi SAIGO, supported him to enact Conscription Ordinance.
- またこの時期、薩摩藩主の父で前藩主斉彬の弟・島津久光が、亡き兄の遺志を継ぎ、幕政改革を志して兵を率いて上京した。
- In the same period, Hisamitsu SHIMAZU, brother of the former lord and father of the current lord of the Satsuma clan, went to Kyoto with his troops, aiming to help the reformation of the government and fulfill the dying wish of his brother.
- しかしその弟子、就中高弟と言われる者でも生涯に読んだ経書は四書だけといわれる人が陽明学派から出てくるようになる。
- But it is said that the Four Books were the only Classics some of even his best disciples from the Yomeigaku school read during their lifetime.
- 兄弟姉妹に、雅楽頭為成・太宰少監致信・花山院殿上法師戒秀、および藤原理能(藤原道綱母の兄弟)室となった女性がいる。
- She had brothers called Utanokami Tamenari, Dazai no Shokan (Dazaifu's post) Munenobu, and Kazanin Denjohoshi (palace priest of Kazanin) Kaishu, and she also had a sister who was to be a wife of FUJIWARA no Masato (the brother of FUJIWARA no Michitsuna's mother).
- 承平 (日本)5年(935年)2月、源扶、源隆、源繁の三兄弟は常陸国野本に陣をしいて将門を待ち伏せ、合戦となった。
- In February 935, the MINAMOTO brothers, Tasuku, Takashi, and Shigeru, camped in Nomoto, Hitachi Province in order to ambush Masakado, who was heading into battle.
- 池田利隆・忠継兄弟の幕下の大坂の陣で戦功を挙げ、摂津国川辺郡・闕郡(尼崎領)1万石を与えられ大名に取り立てられた。
- He served with distinction in the Osaka no Jin as a makushita of the Toshitaka and Tadatsugu IKEDA brothers, and he was promoted to a daimyo of Kakenokori and Kawabe-gun, Settsu Province (Amagasaki territory) with 10,000 koku.
- 延暦13年(794年)には、再度の征討軍として征夷大将軍大伴弟麻呂、征夷副使坂上田村麻呂による蝦夷征伐が行われた。
- In 794, another expeditionary army was sent to subdue Emishi/Ezo lands, headed by Seii Tai-shogun (the great general who subdues the barbarians) OTOMO no Otomaro, and the deputy general Tamuramaro SAKANOUE.
- 弟子である親鸞は、本師源空や源空聖人と『正信念仏偈』『高僧和讃』などにおいて称し、師事できた事を生涯の喜びとした。
- His disciple, Shinran, praised his true master Genku or Genku Sho'nin in 'Shoshin Nenbutsuge' as well as in 'Koso Wasan,' and it was the joy if his lifetime to be Genku's disciple.
- しかし義経は密かに館を逃れ出て旅立ったので、秀衡は惜しみながらも留める事を諦め、追って佐藤兄弟を義経の許に送った。
- However, as Yoshitsune left the residence in secret, Hidehira reluctantly gave up trying to restrain him and later soon dispatched the Sato brothers to help Yoshitsune.
- 一説では両面宿儺は双生児や兄弟の象徴であり、古代史での双生児、大碓命小碓命(つまり日本尊命とその兄)のことという。
- One theory states that Ryomen-sukuna is a symbol of twins and brothers, therefore it refers to Oousu no Mikoto and Ousu no Mikoto (i.e. Yamato Takeru no Mikoto and his brother), twins in ancient Japanese history.
- 範囲は父母や兄等尊属の親族が殺害された場合に限られ、卑属(妻子や弟・妹を含む)に対するものは基本的に認められない。
- Its extent was limited to the case of having one's direct family member (such as a parent or older sibling) killed, so basically it wasn't allowed when it was intended for a descendent (including one's wife, child or younger sibling).
- 武蔵国の住人平山季重や、熊谷直実とその子・熊谷直家のように、自分自身とその子弟の他は乗馬の郎党を持たない者もいる。
- However, there were Sueshige HIRAYAMA, who was a resident of Musashi Province, Naozane KUMAGAI and his son, Naoie KUMAGAI, that did not have retainers with cavalry skills except for themselves and their children.
- 義時は弟の北条に1000騎を与えて上洛させ、武力による恫喝を背景に交渉を試みるが、朝廷の態度は強硬で不調に終わる。
- Yoshitoki provided his younger brother, Tokifusa HOJO, with 1000 mounted samurai warriors and sent him up to the capital at Kyoto, intending to negotiate with the court with this intimidating show of force as a backdrop, but the Court held firm in its position and the negotiations broke down.
- その後、福島氏に代わり、徳川家康の従弟水野勝成が備後福山藩の領主となり、鞆城跡には奉行所(鞆奉行所)が設置された。
- Katsunari MIZUNO, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA's younger cousin, took over the position of the governor of Bingo-Fukuyama Domain from the Fukushima clan, and set up a 'bugyosho' (Tomo Rural Magistrate Office) at the site of the ruined Tomo-jo Castle.
- その故を持って、その弟の石川石足と子の石川年足は、当時嫡流とされた武智麻呂を祖とする藤原南家と結びつくようになる。
- Yasumaro's younger brother ISHIKAWA no Iwatari and his son ISHIKAWA no Toshitari became associated with the Southern House of the Fujiwara clan which was directly descended from Muchimaro by virtue of Masako's marriage to Fuhito.
- 藩金分配についても原兄弟が下級藩士に厚い累減率の配分を主張したのに対し、大野が禄高順の分配を主張したので紛糾した。
- Even when deciding dividends, it became complicated since the Hara brothers claimed the regressive rate which was better for lower ranking retainers whereas Ono suggested to pay dividends based on one's salary.
- 祐親の孫である曾我兄弟は厳しい生活のなかで成長し、兄の一萬丸は、元服して曽我の家督を継ぎ、曾我十郎祐成と名乗った。
- The Soga brothers, grandsons of Sukechika, grew up under difficult circumstances, and the elder brother Ichimanmaru, having attained manhood took over as head of the Soga family, identifying himself as SOGA no Juro Sukenari.
- が、2月8日には土橋平次・平尉(平丞)兄弟は逃亡、根来寺泉識坊は討ち取られるなど雑賀の内紛は孫一の勝利で決着した。
- But Magoichi won in this internal trouble of Saiga after the Dobashi brothers of Heiji and Heinojo escaped on March 12 and the Senshiki-bo Temple of the Negoro-ji Temple was defeated.
- 曲尺がほとんど変化しなかったのは、建築技術は師匠から弟子へと伝えられるもので、政治の影響を受けなかったためである。
- It is considered today that this kane-jaku unit did not change because the construction and architectural techniques were handed down from masters to pupils outside of political influences.
- 白河天皇とは従兄弟に当たるため朝廷の信任も篤く、堀河天皇に近臣として仕え、妻藤原光子は堀河・鳥羽二代の乳母となった。
- Because Emperor Shirakawa was his cousin, he was deeply trusted by the Imperial Court and served Emperor Horikawa as a trusted vassal, while his wife FUJIWARA no Mitsuko served as a wet nurse for the emperors Horikawa and Toba.
- 一方で、弟が政治を補佐したという記述から、巫女の卑弥呼が神事を司り、実際の統治は男子が行う二元政治とする見方もある。
- On the other hand, based on references to her younger brother's support of the government, there is also a view that Yamatai had a binary system of government in which shaman Himiko conducted the rituals and men delivered the real administration.
- それらによると孔子は諸国を漫遊する旅に琴を携えて歌の伴奏としおり、子游や顔回ら弟子達も琴を愛用していたことがわかる。
- These literary works showed that Confucius carried a Kin when traveling around the country and sang to its accompaniment, and that his disciples such as Shiyu and Gankai also used it habitually.
- その一方で、将門に襲撃されて国司の印を奪われて逃げ出した上野介藤原尚範は純友の叔父(父親の実弟)にあたる人物である。
- However, FUJIWARA no Hisanori, the Kouzuke no suke (Assistant Governor of Kozuke Province), who fled after Masakado attacked and deprived him of the seal of Kokushi (Provincial Governor), was the uncle of Sumitomo (the younger brother of Sumitomo's father).
- 吉井巌は、聖徳太子の弟で、実在する初の皇族将軍である来目皇子が出征先の九州で病死したことがモデルとなっているとする。
- Iwao YOSHII thinks that the story of Prince Kume, who was the younger brother of Prince Shotoku and the first real Imperial general who died of illness in Kyushu where he had been at the front, is the model for this tale.
- 鎌倉には、後醍醐天皇の皇子の成良親王を長とし尊氏の弟の足利直義が執権としてこれを補佐する形の鎌倉将軍府が設置された。
- In Kamakura, the Kamakura shogunfu (local institution of Kenmu government) was established, and Imperial Prince Nariyoshi, a prince of Emperor Godaigo, and Naoyoshi ASHIKAGA, Takauji's younger brother, were appointed to its head and shikken respectively.
- さらに検非違使源満季(満仲の弟)が前相模国介藤原千晴(藤原秀郷の息子)とその子藤原久頼を一味として捕らえて禁獄した。
- Furthermore, Kebiishi MINAMOTO no Mitsusue, (the younger brother of Mitsunaka), captured and imprisoned former Suke of Sagami Province FUJIWARA no Chiharu, (son of FUJIWARA no Hidesato), and his child FUJIWARA no Hisayori as conspirators.
- 実頼は後に上杉家から追放されるが、その後継者として兼続は弟・樋口秀兼の息子である大国光頼を指名し、家督を継承させる。
- Saneyori was later banned from the Uesugi clan, but Kanetsugu appointed a son of his brother Hidekane HIGUCHI, Mitsuyori OKUNI, and had him inherited as part of the family.
- 年15以下の子、母女(母と娘)、妻妾、子の妻妾、祖孫(祖父母と孫)、兄弟、部曲(隷属民)、資財、田宅が没官になった。
- The sons (aged fifteen and under), the mothers, the daughters, the wives, the concubines, the wives and concubines of the sons, the grandparents, the grandchildren, the brothers as well as the subordinate people, assets, farmlands and housing lands of the muhon convicts were confiscated by the government.
- また卑弥呼には弟がおり人々に託宣を伝える役を担っていたが、アマテラスにも弟スサノオがおり共通点が見出せるとしている。
- Another commonality is Himiko's younger brother, who played the role of delivering a divine message, much like Amaterasu's younger brother, Susanoo.
- 日蓮本人が文永6年(1269年)に筆写したとされる本が法華経寺にあり(国宝)、他にも直弟子などによる写本が多数伝わる。
- A copy of the treatise presumed to have been transcribed by Nichiren himself in 1269 remains at Hokekyo-ji Temple (national treasure) and there exist many other copies transcribed by his direct disciples and other followers.
- 幽斎の歌道の弟子である八条宮智仁親王は7月、8月の二度にわたって講和を働きかけたが、幽斎はこれを謝絶して籠城戦を継続。
- One of his students in poetry, Prince Hachijonomiya Toshihito, tried twice to make peace proposals (in July and August), but Yusai declined them and kept his army locked up in the castle.
- なお、第10代将軍足利義稙の養子となった阿波公方足利義維は叔父で、その子である第14代将軍・足利義栄は従兄弟にあたる。
- His uncle was Yoshitsuna ASHIKAGA, who was the Awa Kubo and also an adopted son of the 10th shogun Yoshitane ASHIKAGA, and his cousin Yoshihide ASHIKAGA, the 14th shogun, was a son of Yoshitsuna.
- すぐ下の弟の隆麿は住友家の入り婿となり、住友財閥を継いで第15代住友吉左衛門(住友友純)を襲名し、長く財界に君臨した。
- The younger brother of Kinmochi SAIONJI closest in age to him, Takamaro, married into the Sumitomo Family, and he took over Sumitomo Zaibatsu and succeeded Kichizaemon SUMITOMO the fifteenth (Tomoito SUMITOMO), and he reigned the financial world for a long time.
- しかし、富子との間に嫡子が恵まれなかったため、実弟の義尋を還俗させて足利義視と名乗らせ、養子として次期将軍に決定した。
- However, because he and Tomiko were not blessed with an heir, he brought his younger brother, Gijin, back to the secular life, named him Yoshimi ASHIKAGA, and as his adopted son, he assigned him to be the next Shogun.
- 3000年以上前の上古2代天皇の時代に16人の弟妹たちが全世界に散らばり、彼らの名前は今も地名として残っているという。
- It is said that in the era of the second emperor of joko more than three thousand years ago, sixteen younger brothers and sisters scattered all over world and their names still remain as place names
- 誅伐された弟建は死に臨み、その武勇を嘆賞し、自らをヤマトヲグナと名乗る小碓命に譲って倭建(ヤマトタケル)の号を献じた。
- The executed younger brother Takeru, at the moment of his death, lauded Ousu no Mikoto's bravery, and gave the name of Yamato Takeru to him, who had been called Yamato Oguna.
- オオナムヂの兄弟である八十神(ヤソガミ)たちは因幡のヤガミヒメに求婚するが、ヤガミヒメはオオナムヂと結婚すると言った。
- Onamuji's eighty brothers called Yasogami (eighty gods) wooed the maiden Yagamihime in Inaba Province, but she said she wanted to marry Onamuji.
- 虎女は兄弟の供養を片時も忘れることなく「曽我物語」の生成に深く関わりながらその小庵で63年と言われるその生涯を閉じる。
- Torajo never ceased to pray for the soul of the brothers and deeply related to the generation of 'Sogamonogatari' until she died at the age of sixty-three at her hermitage.
- 柔和な性格の人物で、容姿・教養すべてに優れた異母弟源氏に引け目を感じ、源氏と朧月夜の密通を知っても彼女を許し寵愛した。
- He had a mild character, and felt small in the presence of Genji, who was superior to him in everything such as figure and education, so the Emperor Suzaku did not blame Oborozukiyo and loved her even after he knew the illicit intercourse between Genji and she.
- すなわち、紫式部の式部(父藤原為時が式部大丞であった)や清少納言の少納言(兄弟に少納言となった人物がいたといわれる)。
- For example, Shikibu in Murasaki Shikibu was from her father FUJIWARA no Tametoki's title Shikibu taijo (Senior Secretary of the Ministry of Ceremonial), and Shonagon in Sei Shonagon was from shonagon (lesser counselor) (it is said that her brother became shonagon).
- 「仏説」を紀元前5世紀ごろの釈迦が話したことを直接の弟子が書き取ったものと定義するならば、そのようなものは現存しない。
- If the definition of 'Buddha's teachings' was limited to his own words that his pupils wrote down, it must be acknowledged that no such writings exist.
- なお、異説として白丁・雑任の子弟に限定されていたのは元来は官人ではなく宮中詩人育成のための学科であったとする説もある。
- Also, there is another theory saying that it was subjects to nurture court poets that were originally limited to sons of hakucho and zonin, not those for officials.
- この時に第2旅団本営にたまたま居合わせた野津道貫大佐(弟)は旅団幹部と謀って増援を送るとともに、稲荷山の確保を命じた。
- Colonel Michitsura NOZU (younger brother), who happened to be at the headquarters of the 2nd brigade, decided with the leaders of the brigade to send reinforcements and also commanded them to occupy the Inariyama hill.
- 王陽明のある弟子の「満街これ聖人」(街には聖人が充ち満ちている)ということばは端的にこのことを表現していると言えよう。
- One of Wang Yangming's disciples said 'the street is full of sages', which is considered to express the idea simply.
- 737年には新羅征討が議論に上ったが、藤原武智麻呂ら4兄弟が相次いで没したため、この時には現実のものとはならなかった。
- In 737, a punitive expedition to Silla was discussed, but due the successive deaths of FUJIWARA no Muchimaro and his three brothers it was not materialized.
- 永承四年(1049年)に主君・脩子内親王が薨去した後は、さらに後朱雀天皇の皇女祐子内親王(脩子内親王の弟の孫)に仕えた。
- After the death of her majesty Empress Shushi in 1049, she served Empress Ushi, a princess of Emperor Gosuzaku (a grandchild of Empress Shushi's brother).
- 寿永3年(1184年) 平教盛に従い、備前今木城で叛旗を翻した伊予の河野通信と緒方惟栄、臼杵惟隆兄弟を討伐し九州に追う。
- In 1184, he followed TAIRA no Norimori, and subjugated Michinobu KONO of Iyo, who revolted at the Imaki-jo Castle, Bizen Province, and brothers of Koreyoshi OGATA and Koretaka USUKI, chasing them to Kyushu.
- さらに1921年(大正10年)、弟である下地利及は、移送して宮古島の一族の墓に再葬し、生家脇に事件を記した墓碑を立てた。
- In 1921, his brother, 下地利及, transferred his body and reburied it in his family grave in Miyakojima, and then built a gravestone by his birthplace.
- 池田輝政の嫡男池田利隆と輝政継室督姫(徳川家康娘)の嫡男池田忠継及びその弟で養子の池田忠雄がともに四品国主大名であった。
- Toshitaka IKEDA, a legitimate son of Terumasa IKEDA; Tadatsugu IKEDA, a legitimate son of Tokuhime (Princess Toku; keishitsu [second wife] of Terumasa and a daughter of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA); and Tadao IKEDA, an adopted younger brother of Tadatsugu were all shihon daimyos with their own domains.
- 他に桑田王の異母兄弟である安宿王(母は藤原不比等の娘藤原長娥子)なども高階真人姓を賜ったが、いずれも早い段階で断絶した。
- Prince Asukabe who was a paternal half-brother of Prince Kuwata (his mother was FUJIWARA no Nagako, a daughter of FUJIWARA no Fuhito) and some others were also granted the hereditary title of TAKASHIMA no Mahito; however, each lineage ended at early stage.
- 明石の一族(明石入道の父である故大臣から始まりその弟の故按察大納言、その娘で光源氏の母である桐壺更衣らもここに含まれる)
- The family of Akashi (From the late Minister, the father of Priest Akashi, down, his younger brother, late Azechi no Dainagon, his daughter and also the mother of Hikaru Genji, Kiritsubo no koi [lower class court lady] are also included here)
- 家の子と郎党の差異は、家の子が武士の一族・子弟であり、血縁関係を有していたのに対し、郎党はそうでなかったという点にある。
- The difference between the ienoko and the roto was that the ienoko was a family member or a son of samurai and had a blood tie, while roto was not.
- ちょうどその頃に登場した三浦氏の場合は、家長・三浦義明の弟は岡崎義実を名乗り、その嫡男は佐奈田義忠(真田とも)を名乗る。
- The younger brother of Yoshiaki MIURA, who was the family head of Miura clan that appeared at that time, named himself Yoshizane OKAZAKI and his legal son took the name of Yoshitada SANADA (written as 佐奈田 as well as 真田).
- - 鎧の袖(国指定天然記念物。200mにわたる高さ65mの柱状節理の海蝕断崖),兄弟赤島,但馬松島,香住浜,白石島,黒島
- Yoroi-no-sode (literally, sleeve of armor) Sea Cliff (designated as a state's natural monument, featuring 65-meter-high and 200-meter-long columnar joint), Kyodai Akajima Island, Tajima-Matsushima Island, Kasumi Beach, Shiraishijima Island, Kurojima Island (黒島)
- 公教と惟方により二条天皇の六波羅行幸の計画が練られ、藤原尹明(信西の従兄弟・惟方の義兄弟)が密命を帯びて内裏に参入する。
- A plan to spirit Emperor Nijo away by having him make a visit to Rokuhara was perfected thanks to Kiminori and Korekata, while FUJIWARA no Tadaaki (Shinzei's cousin and Korekata's brother-in-law, also known as Masaaki) paid a visit to the Imperial Palace bearing a secret order.
- クーデターには、傍流とされた蘇我倉麻呂(蝦夷の弟)の子である蘇我倉山田石川麻呂も、中大兄皇子の協力者として関わっていた。
- SOGANOKURA-YAMADA no Ishikawamaro, a child of SOGA no Kuramaro (Emishi's younger brother) from the branch family of Soga, conspired with Naka no Oe no Oji in the coup.
- 1879年 松平忠厚(最後の上田藩藩主松平忠礼の弟)が、ニュージャージー州への留学の後エンジニアとしてコロラド州に移住。
- In 1879, Tadaatsu MATSUDAIRA (the younger brother of Tadanari MATSUDAIRA, the last lord of Ueda Domain) immigrated to Colorado as an engineer after having studied in New Jersey.
- 1507年、惟憲の子・阿蘇惟長は肥後守護であった菊池氏を乗っ取り(菊池武経と名乗る)、弟の阿蘇惟豊に大宮司職の座を譲る。
- In 1507, Korenori's child, Korenaga ASO, took over the Kikuchi clan, which was shugo (military governor) of Higo Province (and called himself Taketsune KIKUCHI), and granted the position of daiguji to his younger brother, Koretoyo ASO.
- まず王陽明にあって良知はあくまで人の心にあるものであったが、弟子王龍溪はそれを「天則」(天のことわり)にまで拡大した点。
- First, Wang Yangming considered ryochi to be completely in one's mind, but his disciple, Wang Longxi, expanded ryochi into 'Tensoku,' meaning 'the rule of Heaven'.
- これに危機感を覚えた細川高国は自らが武田元光軍に救援に向かったが、弟の日野内光大納言卿が戦死、また精鋭の荒木父子も戦死、
- Seen what happened, Takakuni HOSOKAWA developed a sense of crisis and went to assist the army of Motomitsu TAKEDA, but his younger brother Chief councilor of state Uchimitsu HINO was killed in the battle as were senior and junior Araki who were both elite soldiers.
- 弟子の成光も、鶏がこれを見て蹴るほどの、すばらしい鶏の絵を描くことで有名だったというはなしが、『古今著聞集』にのっている。
- It is recorded in 'Kokon Chomonju' (A Collection of Tales Heard, Past and Present) that his disciple Narimitsu is well known for his divine skill in painting pictures of chickens.
- 源氏に対する処断は過酷を極め、頼方たち弟5人、またいまだ元服さえ迎えていない乙若ら4人の幼子たちまでも処刑することになる。
- The punishment handed down to the Minamoto clan is so severe that five younger brothers (including Yorikata) and even four children who haven't celebrated their coming of age yet (including Otowaka) are killed.
- 宇治を訪れた薫はここで浮舟の入水をはじめて知り、悲しみに沈む中将の君を思いやって、浮舟の弟たちを庇護する約束をして慰めた。
- When he visited Uji, Kaoru came to know for the first time the that Ukifune had thrown herself into the river and consoled Chujo no kimi, who was in deep sorrow, by promising her that he would patronize Ukifune's younger brothers.
- しかし、経時はその後、重病となり寛元4年(1246年)3月、弟・時頼に執権職を譲った直後、閏4月に23歳の若さで死亡する。
- However, Tsunetoki later had a serious illness, and immediately after he gave the shikken no shiki to his brother, Tokiyori, in March, 1246, he died at the young age of 23 in May.
- 特に泰時の次弟・北条朝時を祖とする名越家は北条氏嫡流(のち得宗と呼ばれる)に対抗心が強く、名越光時らは不満を募らせていた。
- Particularly, the NAGOE family which was the descendent of Tomotoki HOJO, was in strong rivalry with the main branch of the Hojo clan (later called Tokuso), and Mitsutoki NAGOE and others aggravated discontent.
- 称徳天皇は宇佐八幡から法均(和気広虫)の派遣を求められ、虚弱な法均に長旅は堪えられぬとして、弟である和気清麻呂を派遣した。
- Empress Shotoku was requested to dispatch Hokin (WAKE no Hiromushi, a court lady who was working for Empress Shotoku) from Usa Hachiman-gu Shrine; instead, the Empress sent WAKE no Kiyomaro, a younger brother of Hokin, as the Empress thought that the fragile Hokin could not bear the long trip to Usa Hachiman-gu Shrine.
- 頼朝は、義経ともう一人の弟の源範頼に遠征軍の指揮を委ねるようになり、本拠地の鎌倉に腰を据え東国の経営に専念することになる。
- Yoritomo, while he entrusted Yoshitsune and his other brother, MINAMOTO no Noriyori to take control of the expeditionary forces, decided to settle down at his home base in Kamakura to concentrate on the administration of Togoku (the eastern part of Japan).
- 始めは気の進まなかった時雄であったが、芳子と手紙をやりとりするうちにその将来性を見込み、師弟関係を結び芳子は上京してくる。
- Tokio, who did not feel like taking her as his disciple at first, came to expect her potentiality as he exchanged letters with Yoshiko, thus she became his disciple and moved to Tokyo.
- これに対して有力な氏族は大学別曹(だいがくべっそう)のような特別な寮舎(りょうしゃ)を設けて、一族の師弟をそこに収容した。
- At the same time, influential clans established special dormitories such as Daigaku-besso to house the masters and pupils.
- 例えば常陸大掾氏、千葉氏、上総氏の系図を見ると、その時期に兄弟子弟が、周辺の郷や名(みょう)に分散し、その名の字を名乗る。
- For example, the brothers and children during that period were scattered across the go and myo in the surrounding area and they named their surnames after that myo when observing the family tree of the Hitachi no Daijo (Daijo clan of Hitachi Province), Chiba, and Kazusa clans.
- 特に三浦義村については弟の胤義が「日本総追捕使に任じられるなら必ず御味方しましょう」と約束しており、大いに期待されていた。
- To Yoshimura MIURA in particular, his younger brother Taneyoshi said 'If you want to be appointed Inspector General of all Japan, all you must do is join us as our ally,' and hopes were high that Yoshimura would be won over.
- 代わって皇太子に立てられたのは、後一条の同母弟(彰子の息子)であり、やはり道長の外孫である敦良(のちの後朱雀天皇)である。
- Instead, Goichijo's younger half-brother (Shoshi's son), Atsunaga (later Emperor Gosuzaku), who was also one of Michinaga's grandchildren, became Crown Prince.
- 討ち入りに参加した浪士の子弟らは各藩から争って招聘される一方、脱盟者で後に仕官が適った者は大石信興以外には確認されていない。
- Children and brothers of those roshi who took part in the raid were invited from each domain, whereas the only known person who found another lord to serve was Nobuoki OISHI after leaving the domain.
- 第2代藩主・植村家貞は万治元年(1658年)7月7日、弟の植村政春に3000石を分与したため、高取藩は2万2000石となる。
- On August 5, 1658, Iesada UEMURA, the second lord of the domain, gave 3,000 koku to his brother Masaharu UEMURA, and therefore the landholdings of Takatori Domain was reduced to 22,000 koku.
- 門人には後陽成天皇の弟・八条宮智仁親王、公家の中院通勝、烏丸光広などがおり、また松永貞徳、木下長嘯子らも幽斎の指導を受けた。
- His pupils included Emperor Goyozei's brother Prince Hachijonomiya Toshihito, and court nobles like Michikatsu NAKANOIN and Mitsuhiro KARASUMARU; Teitoku MATSUNAGA and Choshoshi KINOSHITA also received instruction from Yusai.
- うつそみの人にあるわれや明日よりは 二上山を弟背(いろせ)とわが見む宇都曾見乃 人尓有吾哉 從明日者 二上山乎 弟世登吾將見
- Now you are dead, and still I live; from tomorrow I will see Mt. Futakami as my brother.
- 明治37年(1904年)9月、半年前に召集され旅順攻囲戦に加わっていた弟を嘆いて『君死にたまふことなかれ』を『明星』に発表。
- In September 1904, she wrote the poem 'Kimi Shinitamou koto nakare' (Thou Shalt Not Die) in Myojo on lamenting her younger brother who was recruited half a year ago and sent to the Siege of Port Arthur.
- これらの戦いでは織田方の被害も決して軽微なものとはいえず、信長の実弟織田信治をはじめ森可成・坂井政尚などの古参諸将を失った。
- In these battles, the damage at Oda side was not minor one, and senior warlords including Nobunaga's younger brother Nobuharu ODA, Yoshinari MORI and Masanao SAKAI were killed.
- 新約聖書はイエス・キリストの直接の弟子である使徒に由来するとされる正典と、それ以外の外典との仕分けが4世紀には行われている。
- Concerning the New Testament, classification between canonical books, which are said to stem from the Twelve Apostles, immediate pupils of Christ, and other secular books were conducted at least till the 4th century.
- 政経は出雲国の尼子経久を頼り下向し、1505年(永正2年)に政経の子で従兄弟の京極材宗と和睦し、34年続いた家督争いを終える。
- Masatsune traveled to the Izumo Province to take refuge with Tsunehisa AMAGO and he reconciled with Kimune KYOGOKU, a child of Masatsune and his cousin, in 1505 to put the end to the succession battle which had continued for 34 years.
- 養老2年(718年)、一品の位階に昇叙され、翌養老3年には元正天皇より異母弟の新田部親王と共に皇太子首皇子の補佐を命じられた。
- In 718 he was promoted to Ippon (First Order of an Imperial Prince) and in the following year, 719, he and his younger paternal half-brother Imperial Prince Niitabe were ordered by the Empress Gensho to support Crown Prince Obito.
- 兄弟の中でも源氏とは特に仲がよく、源氏の不遇な時代にも交流を断たなかったこともあって(「須磨」)、その後も親しく交際を続けた。
- He was close to Hikaru Genji in particular among his brothers and he stayed in touch with Genji during his dark days (chapter 'Suma'), and never ceased to be a friend of Genji.
- 源頼光・源頼親兄弟、源頼義・源義家父子が正四位という軍事貴族最高位に相次いで叙せられ、武家の棟梁というべき立場を得るに至った。
- MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu, his brother MINAMOTO no Yorichika, MINAMOTO no Yoriyoshi, and his son MINAMOTO no Yoshiie were one by one appointed to the highest rank for military aristocrats, which was shoshii, and Seiwa-Genji ascended to be the leader of the samurai families.
- 保元の乱では勝者の天皇方につき、平治の乱では形勢を観望して河内源氏(頼光の弟の源頼信の系統)の源義朝に与せず、清盛に味方した。
- Allied with the victorious imperial side during the Hogen war, when the Heiji war broke out he stood on the sidelines and observed, and didn't join with MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo, who was of the Kawachi Genji (descended from MINAMOTO no Yorinobu, the younger brother of Yorimitsu), supporting Kiyomori instead.
- ただしもし死家に父子祖孫伯叔兄弟等なくして、復讐される憂がないものは、あるいは他国の雑戸および陵戸、官戸、家人、奴婢に充てる。
- If the person murdered does not have any relations and therefore is not at any risk of being revenged, the criminal shall be affected to a group of technicians, Ryoko, Kanko, Kenin or Nuhi.
- このため北朝は、光厳の皇子で崇光の弟の後光厳天皇を神器無しで即位させ、併せて公武の官位を復旧させ、尊氏も征夷大将軍に復帰した。
- In response to this, the Northern Court took Kogon's son, Suko's younger brother, and raised him to the throne as Emperor Gokogon without the Imperial Regalia; thereafter the Northern Court restored both its nobles and samurai to their former ranks, and Takauji was also reappointed seii taishogun.
- 一つは、古事記に記された、崇神天皇の弟 日子坐王(ひこいますのみこ)が土蜘蛛 陸耳御笠(くぐみみのみかさ)を退治したという話。
- One legend in the Kojiki (Japan's ancient chronicle) holds that Emperor Sujin's brother Hikoimasuno-miko exterminated KUGUMIMI no Mikasa, a tsuchigumo (those in ancient times who were not subjects of the Yamato court).
- 特に大臣家以上の公卿の子弟に対して御室御所と敬称する習慣もあり、御所号は皇室のみならず、公家・武家の高位者にも広く用いられた。
- There was a custom to refer to children of high nobles ranking higher than ministers as Omuro Gosho, and thus the gosho-go was widely given not only to the Imperial Family but also to high-ranking nobles and samurai families.
- 嵯峨は平城と対立し武力衝突にまで至った轍を踏まないよう、兄弟の融和に細心の注意を払い、大伴の立場を最大限尊重することに努めた。
- Saga paid great care in reconciling between brothers and tried to respect Otomo's position as much as possible so as not to repeat the conflict with Heizei that ended in armed confrontation.
- 勝頼本隊を別にして、戦死した馬場隊・内藤隊・山県隊・真田兄弟隊・土屋隊や、撤退した穴山隊、武田信廉隊、武田信豊隊と分けてみる。
- Now, putting aside Katsuyori's main body, let us divide the forces into nine units of which five (the armies of Baba, Naito, Yamagata, Sanada brothers and Tsuchiya) were killed and four (the armies of Anayama, Nobukado TAKEDA and Nobutoyo TAKEDA) retreated.
- 「癸未年八月日十 大王年 男弟王 在意紫沙加宮時 斯麻 念長寿 遣開中費直穢人今州利二人等取白上同二百旱 作此鏡」(福山俊男)
- In the eighth month of a gui-wei year, in the reign of the great king, when the prince Wooto was at the Oshisaka Palace, Shima, wishing for longevity, sent two persons to make this mirror from 200 han of brand-new and fine bronze (Toshio FUKUYAMA).
- その12日後、北条庶流を代表する一番引付頭人北条宗宣らが貞時の従兄弟で得宗家執事、越訴頭人、幕府侍所所司であった北条宗方を追討。
- Twelve days later, Munenori HOJO, the first head of the legal office representing the collateral line of the HOJO family, searched out and destroyed Munekata HOJO, a cousin of Sadatoki and an under secretary of the Tokuso family, the chief of suit, and Deputy Chief of the Office of Samurai; Board of Retainers of shogunate.
- 従兄弟で妻の父である三条右大臣藤原定方とともに当時の歌壇の中心的な人物であり、紀貫之や凡河内躬恒など多くの歌人が邸宅に集まった。
- Along with his cousin--and wife's father--Sanjo Udaijin (Minister of the Right), or in other words FUJIWARA no Sadakata, he is considered one of the foremost poets of his generation, and regularly hosted gatherings of poets such as KI no Tsurayuki and OSHIKOCHI no Mitsune at his home.
- 4月22日、既に執権職を退きながらも実権を握っていた北条貞時の屋敷で火災があり、貞時は従兄弟で執権であった北条師時の屋敷に移る。
- On April 22, a fire occurred in the residence of Sadatoki HOJO who held real power, though having already resigned from the shikken post (regent to the shogun), so he moved to the residence of Morotoki HOJO, who was his male cousin and the regent at the time.
- 嘉承元年(1106年)、常陸国でも三男の源義国と弟の源義光が合戦に及ぶ騒動を起こし(常陸合戦)、義家が京都への召還を命じている。
- In 1106 Yoshiie's third son, MINAMOTO no Yoshikuni and his younger brother MINAMOTO no Yoshimitsu created a disturbance extending to a battle in Hitachi Province (Hitachi Battle) and Yoshiie recalled them to Kyoto.
- 丹波八上城に人質として母親を預けて、身の安全を保障した上で降伏させた元八上城主の波多野秀治・波多野秀尚兄弟を、信長が勝手に殺害。
- Nobunaga killed two former masters of Yagami-jo Castle in Tamba, brothers Hideharu HATANO and Hidehisa HATANO, whom Mitsuhide had forced to surrender by leaving his mother at the castle as a hostage to assure their safety.
- そこへ夕霧が父光源氏の使いで訪れ、従兄弟の縁に事寄せフジバカマの花を差し出しつつ、秘めていた想いを訴えたが、玉鬘は取り合わない。
- Then Yugiri appeared as a messenger for his father, Hikaru Genji, and he offered thoroughwort flowers to her on the pretext of kinship, confessing his secret love for her, but she did not take him seriously.
- 当時の一家をなすもの同士の結合が極めて緩やかであり、親兄弟がそれぞれ別の主人?に名簿(みょうぶ)を差し出すことはごく普通である。
- The relationship among family in those days was very flexible and it was commonly seen that each samurai of the same family submitted a name list to each different master.
- 生まれた頃から歯が生え揃っていた、巨体であったなど周囲から恐れられ、鬼と化した後は酒呑童子と出会い舎弟となり、共に京を目指した。
- Legend has it that his most fearsome characteristics included having all his teeth at birth and being of enormous size, which struck fear into the hearts of all his neighbors; after transforming into an oni, he encountered Shuten Doji and became his underling, and then together they plotted to terrorize the capital (Kyoto).
- 曾我兄弟の仇討ちでは敵討後に捕えられた弟五郎時致は斬首されており、頼朝の代の先例に準じる御成敗式目の規定はこの処置に沿っている。
- In the Adauchi by the Soga brothers, the younger brother, Goro Tokimune SOGA, who was captured after Katakiuchi, was beheaded; and the provisions of Goseibai-shikimoku, which conform to the precedents during the reign of Yoritomo (MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, a shogun), reflect this disposition.
- 義政は29歳になって、富子や側室との間に後継男子がないことを理由に、将軍職を実弟の浄土寺門跡義尋に譲って隠居することを思い立つ。
- At the age of 29, Yoshimasa thought of retiring, transferring the position of Shogun to his real younger brother Yoshihiro, Monzeki (chief priest of a temple qualified to accept a member of the imperial family or of the nobility) of Jodoji Temple, by reason of the absence of an inheriting son, born to either Tomiko or the concubine.
- 広嗣の弟である藤原良継や藤原百川は称徳天皇の後継に光仁天皇を擁立することに成功し、道鏡・吉備真備に代わって政権の中枢に躍り出た。
- FUJIWARA no Yoshitsugu and FUJIWARA no Momokawa, younger brothers of Hirotsugu, were successful in helping Emperor Konin to succeed Emperor Shotoku, and rose in the heart of the government instead of Dokyo and KIBI no Makibi.
- 小四郎挙兵の報を聞いた水戸藩目付役の山国兵部は、弟の田丸稲之衛門が主将に担がれていることを知り、藩主慶篤の命を受けて説得に赴く。
- When the superintendent officer of the Mito Domain Hyobu YAMAGUNI heard that Koshiro raised an army and that his younger brother Inanoemon TAMARU was made as the shusho, he went to see them by the order of the lord of the domain Yoshiatsu to talk them out of it.
- 1893年 サンフランシスコ教育委員会、日系人子弟の公立学校への入学を拒否する決議を採択(サンフランシスコ日本人学童隔離事件)。
- In 1893, the San Francisco Board of Education adopted a resolution to allow public schools to refuse admission to Japanese children (San Francisco Japanese Children Segregation).
- 同時に、頼朝は弟の源範頼・源義経を派遣し、平氏追討に当たらせ、1185年、壇ノ浦の戦いで平氏が滅亡し、6年に渡る内乱が終結した。
- At the same time he sent his younger brothers MINAMOTO no Noriyori and MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune to search for and destroy the Taira clan which were destroyed in the Battle of Dan no Ura in 1185, ending the civil war which had lasted for six years.
- 元宅は城を弟の金子元春に託して全軍指揮のために守護代 石川氏の高峠城に入り、兵を氷見(現 西条市)の高尾城に集めて軍勢を整えた。
- Motoie, having left the castle to the care of his brother, Motoharu KANEKO, entered Takatoki-jo Castle of Shugodai (the acting military governor) of the Ishikawa clan to command all the troops, and thus concentrated the soldiers at Takao-jo Castle in Himi (the present-day Saijo City) in order to consolidate the forces.
- だが、その後も惟時-惟澄-阿蘇惟村のラインが北朝方、阿蘇惟武(惟村の弟)のラインが南朝 (日本)方について争うなど分裂は続いた。
- However, the clan remained split because the family line including Koretoki, Korezumi, and Koremura ASO allied with the Northern Court, and the family line including Koretake ASO (younger brother of Koremura) allied with the Southern Court and fought against each other.
- 通幻十哲と呼ばれる優れた弟子を輩出し、最盛期には曹洞宗全寺院数16000余寺に対し通幻派9000ヶ寺という宗門最大の門流を育てた。
- Eminent disciples called Tsugen Great Ten appeared one after another from his school, and Tsugen sect grew to be the biggest school in the Soto sect, having 9000 temples at its height while all the temples of the Soto sect was over 16000.
- 退去した義経らに代わって頼朝の代官として入京し、朝廷に介入を行ったのは、かつての弟たちではなく、頼朝の岳父である北条時政であった。
- After Yoshitsune left Kyoto, the person who entered in Kyoto as the local commander and he intervened in the affaires of the Imperial court instead of Yoshitsune was not any of his brothers, but Yoritomo's father in law, Tokimasa HOJO.
- 812年(弘仁3年)の冬、弟子の泰範、円澄、光定 (僧)(こうじょう)らと高雄山寺におもむき、空海から灌頂(かんぢょう)を受ける。
- In winter, 812, he headed to Takaosan-dera Temple with his disciples, Taihan, Encho and Kojo, and he received kanjo (a special rite in Esoteric Buddhism) from Kukai.
- 外祖父太政大臣(桐壺帝の右大臣)の死去も重なり、最後は母后の反対を押し切り源氏を召還、異母弟冷泉帝(実は源氏の子)に32歳で譲位。
- His maternal grandfather, Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state) (the Emperor Kiritsubo's Udaijin (Minister of the Right)) passed away, which also led him to call Genji back at last, overcoming the opposition of his mother, and at the age of 32, he abdicated the throne in favor of the Emperor Reizei, his younger brother by a different mother (in fact, he was Genji's son).
- 義貞は三島で軍を集結させると軍を二方面に分け、自らは搦め手軍を率いて箱根峠に進み、大手軍は実弟脇屋義助を大将に足柄峠へ進軍させる。
- Yoshisada gathered his army in Mishima and split them into two directions, then he led the rear force and headed for Hakone-toge Pass, meanwhile, his younger brother, Yoshisuke WAKIYA led the front force and headed for Ashigara-toge Pass.
- 12月、尾張守・藤原家教(藤原成親の同母弟)の目代である右衛門尉・藤原政友が、延暦寺領・美濃国平野荘の神人を凌礫する事件を起こす。
- In December, Uemon no jo (the third ranked official of the Right Division of Outer Palace Guards) FUJIWARA no Masatomo, who was a mokudai (deputy kokushi, or a deputy provincial governor) of Owari no kami (the governor of Owari Province) FUJIWARA no Ienori (younger brother of jinin of FUJIWARA no Narichika) insulted Hiranosho, territories of Enryaku-ji Temple in Mino Province.
- そこで元親の弟、香宗我部親泰や元親の嫡男、長宗我部信親は一気に勝瑞城を攻め落とそうと兵を進め一宮城 (阿波国)、夷山城を落とした。
- Chikayasu KOSOKABE, a younger brother of Motochika and Nobuchika CHOSOKABE, a legitimate child of Motochika put their troops forward to capture Shozui-jo Castle after seizing Ichinomiya-jo Castle (Awa Province) and Ebisuyama-jo Castle.
- また、文章生も当初はその資格を「白丁雑任の子弟」に限定されて、貴族子弟は明経生、それ以外は文章生という明確な格差が定められていた。
- Also, at first, 'only sons of hakucho (ordinary people or inferior servants) and zonin (lower-ranking government official)' were qualified for monjosho, as there was a clear distinction that sons of nobles became myogyosho and others became monjosho.
- しかしながら、関ヶ原の戦い後に加藤清正の計らいで惟光の弟の阿蘇惟善に所領が与えられ、清正の手で復興された阿蘇神社の大宮司となった。
- However, after the Battle of Sekigahara, Kiyomasa KATO arranged provision of a territory to Koreyoshi ASO who was Koremitsu's younger brother and was appointed to daiguji of Aso-jinja Shrine that was revived by Kiyomasa.
- 二条派には勅撰和歌集の理想とされてきた『古今和歌集』所収和歌の解釈に関する秘説が「古今伝授」として師から弟子に秘かに継承されてきた。
- In the Nijo school, a secret theory regarding explication of waka contained in 'Kokin Wakashu' that has been considered to be the ideal of Chokusen wakashu has been secretly inherited from the master to the disciple as 'Kokin denju.'
- 頼義が、中立を保っていた出羽国仙北郡(秋田県)の俘囚清原光頼に珍奇な物を贈り参戦を依頼し、光頼の弟清原武則率いる大軍が参戦したこと。
- Yoriyoshi gave gifts to KIYOHARA no Mitsuyori, a fushu in the Senboku district of Dewa Province (Akita Prefecture) who had maintained neutrality, and requested that he enter the war, after which a large army commanded by Mitsuyori's younger brother, Takenori KIYOHARA, entered the conflict.
- 歳三の姉佐藤のぶは姉弟の従兄弟でもある日野市日野宿名主の佐藤彦五郎に嫁いでおり、歳三も彦五郎宅にはよく出入りしていたと言われている。
- Toshizo's older sister, Nobu SATO, was married to Hikogoro SATO, who was also their cousin and Nanushi (headman of the city) of Hino-jyuku, Hino city; it is said that Toshizo often visited the residence of Hikogoro.
- その後、本願寺と姻戚関係にあった興福寺大乗院経覚(母方が大谷家(本願寺)の出とされ、父・存如の従兄弟と推定されている)について修学。
- Later, he studied at Daijo-in Hall within Kofuku-ji Temple under Keikaku, who was related to Hongan-ji Temple through marriage (the mother is considered to be from the Otani family (Hongan-ji Temple), and Keikaku is presumed to be a cousin of the father, Zonnyo).
- 秋好中宮(あきこのむちゅうぐう、斎宮の女御(さいぐうのにょうご)、梅壺女御(うめつぼのにょうご)とも) : 父は桐壺帝の弟の前春宮。
- Empress Akikonomu (also addressed as the high priestess of Ise and Lady Plum Pavilion): Her father was the former Crown Prince and the younger brother of Emperor Kiritsubo.
- 浮舟の葬儀から一周忌を過ぎたある日、明石中宮を通じて浮舟生存の情報を知った薫は、浮舟の異父弟小君に文を持たせ小野の山里へ向かわせる。
- One day after the first anniversary of the funeral for Ukifune, Kaoru came to know through Akashi no Chugu that Ukifune was still alive and sent Kogimi, Ukifune's younger brother from a different father, to the village of Ono.
- なお、「令宗」(よしむね)の姓は、惟宗氏全員の改姓ではなく、長保元年(999年)頃、允亮と彼の弟と思われる惟宗允正のみに与えられた。
- By the way, the surname 'Yoshimune' was not another name for all members of the Koremune clan, but was granted around 999 only to Tadasuke and KOREMUNE no Tadamasa, who is thought to be Tadasuke's younger brother.
- 一方、光秀は変後は京の治安維持に当たった後、武田元明・京極高次らを近江に派兵して、数日内に近江は瀬田城(山岡景隆・山岡景佐兄弟在城。
- On the other hand, after keeping public order in post-incident Kyoto, Mitsuhide sent the forces of Motoaki TAKEDA, and Takatsugu KYOGOKU, among others, to Omi and they conquered Omi within a few days except for Seta-jo Castle (held by brothers Kagetaka YAMAOKA and Kagesuke YAMAOKA;
- その後四兄弟の子が若かったため、政権は光明皇后(不比等の娘)の異父兄弟で臣籍降下した橘諸兄(葛城王)が右大臣として担うことになった。
- Because the children of four brothers were young, TACHIBANA no Moroe (Prince Kazuraki), who was a maternal half-brother of Empress Komyo (a daughter of Fuhito) and descended to subject status, was responsible for the government as Udaijin (minister of the right).
- 石川麻呂は、蘇我馬子の孫、蘇我倉麻呂の子で、大化5年(649年)に異母弟の蘇我日向(ひむか)に讒訴され、造営半ばの山田寺で自殺した。
- Ishikawakamaro, a grandchild of SOGA no Umako and a child of SOGA no Kuramaro, was falsely charged by his younger paternal half-brother SOGA no Himuka, and killed himself at Yamada-dera Temple.
- 制定に関して、執権泰時は六波羅探題として京都にいた弟の北条重時に宛てた2通の書状(「泰時消息文」)で、式目の精神・目的を述べている。
- Regarding the establishment, regent Yasutoki wrote two letters ('Yasutoki shosokubun') to his younger brother Shigetoki HOJO who was stationed at Rokuhara Tandai (an administrative and judicial agency in Rokuhara, Kyoto) in Kyoto, stating the spirit and purpose of shikimoku (law code).
- そこで、兄弟の後援者であった北条時政が黒幕となって頼朝を亡き者にしようとした暗殺未遂事件でもあったのだという説が言い伝えられている。
- Then, a theory has been passed down that this incident was also an attempted assassination of Yoritomo by the brothers' supporter Tokimasa HOJO as a power broker.
- 家遠の兄である庄家弘(児玉党本宗家4代目)は児玉郡の栗崎の地へ行き、庄氏を名乗り、弟の富田親家は富田の地へ土着して富田氏を名乗った。
- Ieto's brother, Iehiro SHO (the fourth generation of the head family of the Kodama Party), went to Kurisaki in Kodama District and identified themselves as the SHO clan, while his younger brother Chikaie TOMIDA was localized in Tomida and identified himself as being of the TOMIDA clan.
- 室町幕府の九州探題である今川貞世(了俊)は吉田兼好の弟子の命松丸とも親交があり、兼好の没後、編纂に関わっているとも言われるはずである。
- Sadayo (Ryoshun) IMAGAWA, Kyushu Tandai (local commissioner) of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was on friendly terms with Meishomaru, a disciple of Kenko YOSHIDA, so it is natural for him to have been involved in the compilation of the work after the death of Kenko.
- 一条家と関係の深かった西園寺公経(能保の娘婿)・持明院保家(能保の従兄弟・猶子)・源隆保の3名の公卿・官人も出仕を止められて失脚した。
- The trio (court nobles and government officers) of Kintsune SAIONJI (Yoshiyasu's son-in-law), Yasuie JIMYOIN (Yoshiyasu's cousin and adopted son) and MINAMOTO no Takayasu, all of whom had a close relationship with the Ichijo family, were prohibited from entering the Imperial court and lost their power.
- 芭蕉が弟子の河合曾良を伴い、元禄2年3月27日 (旧暦)(1689年5月16日)に江戸を立ち東北、北陸を巡り岐阜県の大垣市まで旅した。
- Basho left Edo on May 16, 1689 with his disciple Sora KAWAI and traveled to Ogaki City, Gifu Prefecture through Tohoku and Hokuriku regions.
- その被害者の中には、光明皇后の後ろ盾にもなり、政権を担っていた藤原四兄弟の、藤原武智麻呂、藤原房前、藤原宇合、藤原麻呂も含まれていた。
- The victims included the four Fujiwara brothers; FUJIWARA no Muchimaro, FUJIWARA no Fusasaki, FUJIWARA no Umakai, and FUJIWARA no Maro, who took control of the government while backing up Empress Komyo.
- 物語のあらすじについては「曾我兄弟の仇討ち」の項に詳しく記載されているので省略するが、この物語の成立には一人の女性が深く関わっている。
- This section does not describe the story line because it is described in detail in the section 'Revenge of Soga Brothers,' but a female is deeply involved in formation of this story.
- 最澄が空海のもとで真言を学ばせていた弟子の泰範に宛てて、弘仁4年(813年)11月25日付で書いた尺牘(せきとく、漢文の書状)である。
- This is a sekitoku (a letter written in Chinese) dated November 25, 813, and addressed to his disciple, Taihan, whom Saicho had sent to study Shingon Buddhism under Kukai.
- 『和歌体十種』(わかたいじっしゅ)は、天慶八年(945年)、紀貫之の門弟であり、古今和歌集の撰者の一人である、壬生忠岑が著した歌論書。
- 'Wakatai jisshu' (The Ten Styles of Japanese Poetry) is a treatise on waka poetry written by MIBU no Tadamine, one of the compilers of Kokin Wakashu (A Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry).
- 相当に長生きをしたようで、「朝顔」で再登場、尼となり朝顔斎院の叔母、女五の宮の元に弟子入りしていたことが知られる(この頃七十歳前後)。
- She seems to have lived to a great age, reappearing in the chapter of 'Asagao' (The Morning Glory), and it is known that she became a nun to be a disciple of Onna Gonomiya, an aunt of Asagao no Saiin (Priestess of Morning Glory); she was about 70 around this time.
- 一方、三好三人衆は義輝の従兄弟にあたる足利義親(後に足利義栄)を淡路国で擁立して摂津国富田 (高槻市)(現在の大阪府高槻市)に入った。
- Meanwhile the three men of the Miyoshi family attempted to bring Yoshichika ASHIKAGA (later Yoshihide ASHIKAGA), a cousin of Yoshiteru, to the Shogunate in Awaji Province, and entered Tonda (Takatsuki City), Settsu Province (today's Takatsuki City, Osaka Prefecture).
- 義教は赤松氏の庶流の赤松貞村を寵愛し、永享12年(1440年)3月に摂津国の赤松義雅(満祐の弟)の所領を没収して貞村に与えてしまった。
- Yoshinori favored Sadamura AKAMATSU, a branch family of the Akamatsu clan, and confiscated the territory of Yoshimasa AKAMATSU (younger brother of Mitsusuke) in the Settsu Province and gave it to Sadamura in April, 1440.
- このうち、伴存自筆と推定されるのは、伴存門弟の堀田龍之介の所蔵していた『和州吉野郡群山記』1本のみで、他の写本は自筆稿からの異本である。
- Within these, the one estimated to be written by Tomoari is 'Washu Yoshinogun Gunzanki' held by his disciple Ryunosuke HOTTA and other manuscripts were alternative versions copied from the original book.
- ただし、名越氏は光時の弟北条時章を中心に依然として北条氏内部における反得宗勢力として残り、時頼の死後の二月騒動で再び敵対することとなる。
- However, as the Nagoe family, with Tokiaki HOJO, a younger brother of Mitsutoki, as its center, remained as the anti-Tokuso power inside the Hojo clan, it stood against Tokuso in Nigatsu-sodo (February rebellion) after Tokiyori's death.
- 尊氏は建武政権では政治の中枢からはなれており、足利家の執事職である高師直・高師泰兄弟などを送り込み、弟・足利直義を鎌倉将軍府執権とした。
- Under the Kenmu administration, Takauji left politics and let KO no Moronao, the regent of the Ashikaga clan, and KO no Moroyasu engage in politics, while he made his brother Tadayoshi the regent of the Kamakura Shogunfu.
- 六条御息所と前坊(ぜんぼう。桐壺帝の弟。桐壺帝の第一皇子(後の朱雀帝)が東宮に擁立する前の東宮。ただし作中には登場せず)との間の一人娘。
- She is the only daughter of Rokujo no Miyasudokoro and Zenbo (the younger brother of Emperor Kiritsubo; crown prince before the first imperial prince of Emperor Kiritsubo (later, Emperor Suzaku), was crown prince; he does not appear in the story).
- とりわけ武士としては、源頼義の嫡男源義家と名乗り弟もそれぞれ源義綱、源義光等と名乗っているように平安時代には既に武士階級に広まっている。
- In the samurai (warrior) class in particular, Haikomei had already spread in the Heian period, as seen by examples such as the legitimate son of MINAMOTO no Yoriyoshi taking the name MINAMOTO no Yoshiie and his younger brothers taking the names MINAMOTO no Yoshitsuna and MINAMOTO no Yoshimitsu.
- それに先立つ9世紀には、地方においては国衙と在地の郡司・豪族・富裕層、あるいは前任国司の子弟などを含む王臣子孫達との武力衝突が多発する。
- Previously, there were frequent martial conflicts between the kokuga (provincial government offices), rich clans, and social classes, or posterity of a vassal including servants of previously assigned governors during the ninth century.
- 惟喬親王や建礼門院をはじめ、大原三寂(常盤三寂)と称された寂念・寂超・寂然兄弟、藤原顕信・西行・鴨長明などの隠遁の地として知られている。
- Ohara is known as the place where individuals who included Imperial Prince Koretaka, Kenreimonin but also brothers of Jakunen, Jakucho and Jakuzen who were called the Ohara no Sanjaku (or Tokiwa no Sanjaku), FUJIWARA no Akinobu, Saigyo and KAMO no Chomei retired from the world.
- また、下総国匝瑳郡に本拠を持つ物部匝瑳連の祖先伝承に、物部布都久留 の子で物部木蓮子の弟の物部小事が関東地方に進出したというものがある。
- In a tradition handed down from the ancestors of Mononobe no Sosa Muraji based in Sosa County, Shimousa Province, there is also a record that MONONOBE no Ogoto, who was a child of MONONOBE no Futsukuru and a younger brother of MONONOBE no Itabi, entered into the Kanto region.
- 小泉藩の藩祖は、豊臣秀吉に仕えて天正11年(1583年)の賤ヶ岳の戦いで賤ヶ岳七本槍の一人として名を馳せた片桐且元の弟・片桐貞隆である。
- The original forefather of Koizumi Domain was Sadataka KATAGIRI, the younger brother of Katsumoto KATAGIRI who served Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI and earned his fame as one of Shizugatake Shichihon Yari (Shizugatake Seven Spears) during the Battle of Shizugatake in 1583.
- 藤原兼通・藤原兼家兄弟の権力争いや藤原道兼が花山天皇を欺いて出家させる場面では権力者の個性的な人物像や謀略が活写されており特に圧巻である。
- In episodes such as the power struggle between brothers Kanemichi and Kaneie FUJIWARA, and Michikane FUJIWARA's deceiving Emperor Kazan into taking holy orders, the author vividly depicts the individual characters and strategies of the powerful, thus constituting some of the best parts of the work.
- 近時、元木泰雄は、弟たちを処刑したのは義朝自身の意思で、対立状態の続く河内源氏を統制するためにおこなったものではないかとの推測をしている。
- Yasuo MOTOKI recently made a conjecture that Yoshitomo would have killed the younger brother and others in order to control Kawachi Genji (Minamoto clan), being in conflict.
- その政権は長慶個人の才能と実弟の三好義賢・安宅冬康・十河一存らと嫡男の三好義興という限られた人物の存在によって成立しているに過ぎなかった。
- The government was established only by the talent of Nagayoshi himself and the existence of the limited number of personnel, including Nagayoshi's younger brother Yoshikata MIYOSHI, Fuyuyasu ATAGI, Kazumasa SOGO and his heir Yoshioki MIYOSHI.
- このときに山城屋事件で多額の軍事費を使い込んだ近衛都督山縣有朋が辞任したため、薩長の均衡をとるために三弟西郷従道を近衛副都督から解任した。
- At that time, Konoe-totoku (the regulator of Konoefu) Aritomo YAMAGATA resigned due to high expenses relating to military affairs, and his brother Judo SAIGO was discharged from Fuku Konoe-totoku (vice regulator of Konoefu) to take control of Saccho.
- ある時宇治市に俗聖(出家せず俗のまま戒律を守り仏道修行する人)がいるという噂を聞き、宇治八の宮(桐壺帝の皇子、光源氏の異母弟)邸を訪れる。
- One day, he heard a rumor that there was a zokuhijiri (person who is engaged in Buddhist training without becoming a priest) in Uji City and visited the mansion of Uji Hachinomiya (Imperial Prince of the Emperor Kiritsubo, Hikaru Genji's younger brother from a different mother).
- 平家一門の平資盛が、壇ノ浦の戦いから落ち延びて約3年間喜界島に潜伏し、弟の平有盛、いとこの平行盛と合流し、ともに奄美大島に来訪したという。
- It is said that after being defeated in the Battle of Dan no ura, Taira no Sukemori, a member of the Taira family, concealed himself on Kikai-jima Island for three years and thereafter came to Amami-Oshima Island along with his younger brother Taira no Arimori and his cousin Taira no Yukimori.
- 1455年(康正元年)のころ畠山家総領であった義就は、勝元の策謀によって義政から追放され、従兄弟である政長が替わって畠山家総領を継承した。
- Yoshinari, who had been the authorized heir of the Hatakeyama family in or around 1455, was expelled by Yoshimasa as a result of a plot by Katsumoto, and his cousin Masanaga replaced Yoshinari as the authorized heir of the family.
- 日本では蔭位という例外規定が設けられ、高位の貴族の子弟は自動的に官職が与えられたため、徹底はしなかったが、官人の登用試験としては存在した。
- In Japan, the examination system was adopted for low to mid-ranked officials, although not thoroughly carried out for all officials because of the exceptional rule called 'on-i,' whereby children of high ranking nobles were automatically promoted to government posts.
- だが、最後の関東申次であった西園寺公宗は建武政権によって処刑されて、後醍醐天皇の家門安堵を受けて親南朝派の弟西園寺公重が西園寺家を継いだ。
- But Kinmochi SAIONJI, who was the last Kanto moshitsugi, was executed by the government of the Kenmu Restoration, and on kamon ando (providing authorization for family lineage) by Emperor Godaigo, the Saionji family was succeeded by Kinshige SAIONJI, who was on the Southern Court side and the younger brother of Kinmochi.
- なお、百済王の一族、扶余豊璋の弟・善光(または禅広)は朝廷から百済王氏(くだらのこにきし)という姓氏が与えられ、朝廷に仕えることとなった。
- One of the family members of Kudara's king, the younger brother of Fuyo Hosho, Zenko, was given the clan title of Kudara no Konikishi from the Imperial Court and served under it.
- 元久元年(1204年)比叡山の僧徒は専修念仏の停止を迫って蜂起したので、法然は「七箇条制誡」を草して門弟190名の署名を添え延暦寺に送った。
- In 1204, the monks at Mt. Hiei-zan mobilized to urge an end to senju-nenbutsu, and Honen responded by writing 'Shichikajo Seikai' (The Seven Articles of Religious Commandments) and sending it to Enryaku-ji Temple with signatures of 190 disciples.
- 頼朝については弟達への冷酷さを隠そうとはせず、静御前の舞の場面では、凛然たる静と政子に対し、狭量で頑迷な頼朝という描写は悪意的なものがある。
- On the other hand, Yoritomo is described as a person who did not hide his cruelty towards his younger brothers, and in the scene of Shizuka Gozen's dance, in contrast to the dignified two women, Shizuka and Masako, his is maliciously depicted as a narrow-minded and bigoted person.
- 当時の百姓・班田農民や古来の郡司一族、土着国司子弟の中には、出挙や営田活動により富を蓄積する富豪層が現れており、田堵(たと)と呼ばれていた。
- Some peasants, handen (allotted farmland) farmers, old gunji (a district officer) families, and local kokushi (a provincial governor) scions of that time started to form a wealthy class called tato, and they gained riches by suiko (rice loans in ancient Japan that had to be repaid after the autumn harvest at a substantial rate of interest) and farming activities.
- しかしその後、尊氏が政務を任せていた弟の足利直義と足利家の執事の高師直が対立が表面化し、観応年間には観応の擾乱とよばれる幕府の内紛が起こる。
- But thereafter, the feud between Takauji's younger brother Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, whom Takauji had entrusted with the running of the government, and the Ashikaga family steward, Ko no Moronao, spilled out into the open, and during the Kanno era, the shogunate experienced an internal struggle known as the Kanno Disturbance.
- 1203年、重病に陥った頼家は、外祖父時政の手により伊豆の修善寺へ幽閉され、弟の源実朝が次の鎌倉殿・将軍位に就くと、翌1204年に死亡した。
- In 1203 Yoriie became seriously ill, was confined to Shuzen-ji Temple in Izu province by his maternal grandfather Tokimasa and died in 1204, the year after his younger brother MINAMOTO no Sanetomo assumed the position of Kamakura-dono/shogun.
- 畠山の乱に端を発した牧氏事件で時政を追放したことにより、幕府は時政の専制政治から義時・政子姉弟主導による寡頭体制によって専制政治が継続された。
- As Tokimasa was exiled in the Makishi Incident which arose from the HATAKEYAMA Rebellion, the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was switched from Tokimasa's autocracy to Yoshitoki and Masako's oligarchic autocracy.
- 後月郡井原(現・岡山県井原市井原町)の旗本池田氏は、鳥取藩や岡山藩の池田氏と同族であり、池田輝政の実弟の初代備中松山藩主池田長幸の子孫である。
- The Ikeda clan, a Hatamoto in Ibara, Itsuki County (present Ibara-cho, Ibara City, Okayama Prefecture), belonged to the same clan as that of the Ikeda clan in the Tottori clan and in the Okayama clan, and was a descendant of Nagayoshi IKEDA, who was a younger biological brother of Terumasa IKEDA and the first lord of the Bitchu-Matsuyama clan.
- 以前から恨みをもっていた、念仏信者の東条景信が日蓮を襲い、弟子の鏡忍房日暁と信者の工藤吉隆が殺され、日蓮も額を斬られ、左手を骨折、重傷を負う。
- Kagenobu TOJO who was a believer of nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation) and had held grudge against Nichiren assaulted him, his disciple Nichigyo KYONINBO and a believer Yoshitaka KUDO were killed and Nichiren was also badly injured, slashed in the forehead, left hand broken.
- 工場経営や外国貿易を手がけていた父の元、3人兄弟の長男として奈良県生駒郡平城村大字押熊(現奈良市押熊町)に生まれ、少年時代は大阪府で過ごした。
- Born in Ouaza-Oshiguma, Heijou Town, Ikoma County, Nara Prefecture (present day Oshiguma Town, Nara City), the oldest of three sons to a father who was involved in factory management and foreign trade, he spent his youth in Osaka.
- 蛍兵部卿宮の死後は、紅梅 (源氏物語)(柏木の弟)が始め人目を憚って通い、一時は世間から非難されたりもしたがやがて正式に結婚し北の方となった。
- After the death of Hotaru Hyobukyonomiya, Kobai (younger brother of Kashiwagi) began to visit her, though he was worried about being seen, and he was accused by people for a while, but before long were formally married.
- 1443年(嘉吉3年)には南朝の遺臣や日野氏一族が御所に乱入し南朝皇族の通蔵主・金蔵主兄弟をかついで神璽・宝剣を一時奪還する禁闕の変が起きる。
- In 1443, in what became known as the Kinketsu Incident (the incident at the Forbidden Palace) some of the surviving Southern Court former retainers, along with the entire household of the Hino clan, broke in to the Imperial Palace where they stole two of the Three Imperial Regalia of Japan, the Ama-no Murakumo no Tsurugi (the heavenly cloud gathering sword) and the Yasakani no Magatama (the Grand Jewels) before fleeing with Tsuzosu and Gonzosu, brothers of the Southern Court lineage.
- 安和の変後、冷泉天皇・円融天皇両天皇の外戚であった藤原師輔の子である藤原兼通・藤原兼家兄弟が摂関の座を争って互いにその出世を妨害しようとした。
- After the Anna Incident, FUJIWARA no Kanemichi and his brother FUJIWARA no Kaneie, the sons of FUJIWARA no Morosuke, a maternal relative of both Emperors Reizei and Enyu, competed for the posts of regent and chancellor, and each tried to prevent the other's promotion.
- 時平の弟、藤原忠平は藤原師輔は摂政・関白に就任することができたが、彼の死後、村上天皇の親政(天暦の治)が行われ、摂政・関白の座は空位となった。
- Tokihira's brothers FUJIWARA no Tadahira and FUJIWARA no Morosuke were installed as regent and chancellor, however, Emperor Murakami directly administrated the Imperial Court after Tadahira's death (the glorious reign of Tenryaku) and the posts of regent and chancellor became vacant.
- だが、翌年には早くも天皇の異母弟伊予親王が突然謀反の罪を着せられて死に追い込まれるなど、皇位継承を巡る宮廷内部の紛争は収まる事を知らなかった。
- But there was an incessant string of disputes over the imperial succession inside the court, such as the emperor's brother by a different mother, Imperial Prince Iyo, being framed with the crime of plotting a rebellion and driven to death the next year.
- 連子は天智天皇の正式な即位を見ないまま死去し、赤兄ともう一人の弟である蘇我果安は壬申の乱で弘文天皇側について敗れ、それぞれ流罪・自害となった。
- Murajiko died before Emperor Tenchi was officially enthroned, and Akae and his other younger brother SOGA no Hatayasu both of whom took the side of Emperor Kobun during the Jinshin War were respectively deported and prompted to commit suicide upon their defeat.
- 祖の宇合は長屋王の変の後参議に昇進し、藤原四兄弟たちと共に聖武天皇朝で政権を主導したが、天平9年(737年)の天然痘蔓延により病没してしまう。
- Umakai, founder of the Fujiwara Shikike, was promoted to sangi (councilor) after the Conspiracy of Nagayao and led the government during the Emperor Shomu's era with other brothers, but he died of smallpox which spread in 737.
- 藤原四兄弟(ふじわらしきょうだい、ふじわらよんきょうだい)は、奈良時代前半の天平年間に政権を握った藤原不比等の4人の息子を指す歴史用語である。
- Fujiwara shi kyodai/Fujiwara yon kyodai (Four Fujiwara Brothers) was the historical term that refers to the four sons of FUJIWARA no Fuhito who held the reins during the Tenpyo era (729-748) in the early Nara period.
- 以後、義久は弟の義弘に家督を譲って二頭政治を行ない、島津家は豊臣政権、江戸幕府の下でこの2国1郡の領土を明治時代まで守り抜いていくことになる。
- Thereafter, Yoshihisa transferred the head of the family to his younger brother Yoshihiro to launch a diarchy, and the Shimazu family retained the two Provinces and a County under the Toyotomi regime and Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) until the Meiji period.
- 末弟の朽木稙綱 (土浦藩主)が徳川家光の寵愛を受けて、寛永13年8月13日 (旧暦)(1636年9月12日)に加増を受けて1万石の大名となる。
- The youngest son, Tanetsuna KUTSUKI (the lord of the domain of Tsuchiura), was favored by Iemitsu TOKUGAWA and promoted to daimyo of 10,000 goku with an increase of crop yields on September 12, 1636.
- その12日後、引付衆一番頭人で寄合衆と思われる北条宗宣らが貞時の従兄弟で得宗家執事、越訴頭人、幕府侍所所司で寄合衆と思われる北条宗方を追討した。
- In twelve days after that, Munenobu HOJO, who was considered the chief of Hikitsukeshu (coadjustors of the high court) as well as a Yoriaishu member (a member of the top decision making organ), and others chased Munekata HOJO, a male cousin of Sadatoki, who was considered chamberlain of the Tokuso family, and a Yoriaishu member as well as Ossotonin (the head of legal institutions of Kamakura bakufu and Muromachi bakufu) and Samurai-dokoro shoshi (Governor of the Board of Retainers).
- さらに第3代藩主・植村家言も貞享4年(1687年)8月25日に弟の植村政明に1000石、植村正澄に500石を分与したため、2万500石となった。
- Furthermore, on October 1, 1687, Ienobu UEMURA, the third lord of the domain, also gave 1,000 koku and 500 koku to his brothers, Masaaki UEMURA (植村政明) and Masazumi UEMURA (植村正澄), respectively, so it was reduced to 20,500 koku.
- 前田利家や、利休七哲のうち古田重然、細川忠興ら大名である弟子たちが奔走したが助命は適わず、京都に呼び戻された利休は聚楽屋敷内で切腹を命じられる。
- Toshiie MAEDA and some of Rikyu's top seven disciples, such as Shigeteru (Shigenari) FURUTA and Tadaoki HOSOKAWA, tried in vain to save his life, and Rikyu was called back to Kyoto to be sentenced to die (harakiri) at the residence of Juraku.
- 生前の慶喜を知る人によると、慶喜本人は「けいき様」と呼ばれるのを好んだらしく、弟・徳川昭武に当てた電報にも自分のことを「けいき」と名乗っている。
- According to those who knew him in his lifetime, Yoshinobu himself liked to be called 'Keiki-sama', and he called himself 'Keiki' in a telegraph sent to his younger brother, Akitake TOKUGAWA.
- この他に正式な縁組は無かったものの、源経房(源高明の子、明子の実弟で道長が後見を務めた)や藤原兼隆(道兼の子)もこれに准じていたと言われている。
- Other than that, even though formal arrangements were not made, MINAMOTO no Tsunefusa (son of MINAMOTO no Takaaki; Meishi's biological younger brother and Michinaga acted as his guardian) and FUJIWARA no Kanetaka (Michikane's son) also were adopted in a similar manner.
- 鹿児島では11月に、貧窮の苦労を見かねた妻の実家、伊集院家が西郷家から須賀を引き取ってしまい、以後、二弟の吉二郎が一家の面倒を見ることになった。
- In November in Kagoshima, his wife's parents family took Suga from Saigo's family because it was hard to see her in the hardships of poverty, and after that, Kichijiro, the second eldest brother; took care of the family.
- その他、蓮如の死後に弟子たちが蓮如の言行録を写し継いだ書物として『蓮如上人御一代記聞書(蓮如上人御一代聞書)』(全316箇条)が、残されている。
- Other than that, there remains 'Rennyo Shonin Goichidai-ki Kikigaki (Rennyo Shonin Goichidai Kikigaki)' (316 items in total), which is a collection of writings based on Rennyo's actions and words recorded, transcribed and passed down by Rennyo's disciples after his death.
- 力を持った武士らが開発領主となるとき、その兄弟子弟、親類縁者も周辺を開拓し、小規模開発領主となって、その一族が結束してひとつの「武士団」となる。
- When the powerful bushi group became the kaihatsu-ryoshu, its brothers, children, and relatives cultivated the surrounding area into small cultivating land owners, and that clan gathered to form one 'bushidan.'
- この間の1年間に弟の後亀山天皇への譲位が行われたと推定する事が出来、事跡に不明な点が多いとされる同天皇の活動について知る貴重な史料となっている。
- It is presumed that Emperor Chokei abdicated the throne to his younger brother Emperor Gokameyama during the same year, making this knowledge valuable historical material showing the activities of the Emperor with many unclear records.
- 永治元年(1141年)、鳥羽天皇は藤原璋子との子である崇徳天皇を退位させ、藤原得子との子である躰仁親王(崇徳上皇の弟)を即位させた(近衛天皇)。
- In 1141, Emperor Toba made Emperor Sutoku, his son with FUJIWARA no Shoshi, abdicated and had Imperial Prince Narihito, his son with FUJIWARA no Tokushi and a younger brother of retired Emperor Sutoku, ascend the Imperial Throne (Emperor Konoe).
- 永禄8年(1565年)に虎昌が義信事件に連座し切腹すると、虎昌の部隊は彼の実弟(甥とも)とされる山県昌景が引継ぎ、同時に赤備えも継承したという。
- It is told that after Toramasa commit suicide by disembowelment (Seppuku) being implicated in the Yoshinobu Incident in 1565, Toramasa's troop was taken over by Masakage YAMAGATA who is considered his own younger brother (or nephew according to another resource), and so was his Akazonea at the same time.
- にも関わらず、中央部隊の親類衆(特に重鎮、叔父・武田信廉、従兄弟・穴山信君、武田信豊 (甲斐武田氏))の早期退却によって中央部の戦線が崩壊した。
- Nevertheless, the central force was destroyed as Katsuyori's relatives (including the senior vassals like his uncle Nobukado TAKEDA and his cousins Nobukimi ANAYAMA and Nobutoyo Takeda (of the Kai-Takeda clan)) retreated prematurely.
- 本来は正規外に中下級身分からの人材登用の役目を担っていた紀伝・文章生が貴族子弟によって独占されて、文章博士以下の世襲が進行するきっかけとなった。
- It triggered the monopoly of kiden no sho and monjosho, which played a role in recruiting talents from the middle- and low-classes through different processes from regular appointments, by sons of the nobles, resulting in their hereditary positions, monjo hakase and below.
- 3月には秀吉の弟・豊臣秀長の軍勢が豊前小倉において先着していた毛利輝元や宇喜多秀家、宮部継潤ら中国の軍勢と合流し、豊臣軍の総勢は10万になった。
- In April, the forces of Hidenaga TOYOTOMI, who was Hideyoshi's younger brother, joined the Chugoku forces of Terumoto MORI, Hideie UKITA, and Keijun MIYABE who had already arrived at Buzen Kokura, making a 100,000-strong Toyotomi army.
- 義輝の弟・足利義昭も松永らに幽閉されたが、細川幽斎らに救出されて還俗、義秋(後に義昭)と名乗って越前国の朝倉義景(後に美濃国の織田信長)を頼った。
- A younger brother of Yoshiteru, Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, was confined by Matsunaga and others, rescued by Yusai HOSOKAWA and others, returned to secular life, called himself Yoshiaki and served Yoshikage ASAKURA of Echizen province (later Nobunaga ODA of Mino province).
- 別行動を取った草風隊、回天隊などの旗本子弟の部隊約700人も合流(後の伝習士官隊)、北関東から北陸・会津で戦い、最後は北海道の五稜郭へと転戦する。
- Approximately 700 soldiers of Sofutai (a military unit) and Kaitentai (a military unit), which were troops of hatamoto shitei (children of hatamoto [direct retainers of the bakufu]) and were on separate activity, joined with them (which became Denshushikantai later) to fight together at North Kanto to Hokuriku/Aizu, and finally they fought in Goryokaku in Hokkaido.
- 1881年(明治14年)6月、初代柳亭燕枝(談洲楼燕枝 (初代))(仮名垣魯文の弟子のあら垣痴文)は横浜市住吉町港座で『深山の松木間月影』を上演。
- In June 1881, Enshi RYUTEI (the first; Enshi DANSHURO [the first]) (also known as Chibun ARAGAKI, a disciple of Robun KANAGAKI) performed 'Miyama no Matsukima Tsukikage' at Minato-za Theater in Sumiyoshi-cho, Yokohama City.
- 伊勢国・近江国・美濃国・越前国の4か国において郡司の子弟と百姓の中から、20歳以上40歳以下で弓馬の訓練を受けた者を選んで健児とすることとされた。
- In the four provinces of Ise, Omi, Mino and Echizen, kondei were formed with people who were between 20 years old and 40 years old and were trained in archery and horseback riding, and they were selected from young members of gunji (local magistrate) families and peasants.
- 妙覚寺には、信忠と共に、信長の弟・織田長益(のちの織田有楽斎)も滞在していて、信忠とともに二条御所に移ったが、落城前に逃げ出した(『三河物語』)。
- Together with Nobutada, Nagamasu ODA (later, Urakusai ODA) who was Nobunaga's younger brother, also stayed in the Myokaku-ji Temple and he moved to the Nijo Gosho together with Nobutada and he run away before the fall of the castle. ('Mikawa Monogatari')
- 戦線が膠着状態となる中で義仲の耳に飛び込んできたのは、頼朝の弟が大将軍となり数万の兵を率いて上洛するという情報だった(『玉葉』閏10月17日条)。
- While the war was in a stalemate, Yoshinaka received the information that Yoritomo's younger brother who had become Taishogun (commander in chief) was on the way to the capital with tens of thousands of soldiers ('Gyokuyo,' entry of December 10).
- 1416年(応永23)には関東地方で上杉禅秀の乱が起こり、これに関与していた弟の義嗣を相国寺等に幽閉、2年後の1418年(応永25)に殺害している。
- In 1416, UENO Zenshu Rebellion broke out in Kanto region, and Yoshimochi confined his brother Yoshitsugu, who was involved in the rebellion, in Shokoku-ji temple, and killed him two years later in 1418.
- しかし、翌785年造長岡京使藤原種継が何者かによって暗殺され、その容疑が桓武天皇の皇太弟早良親王にかけられたため、早良親王が配流される事件が起きる。
- In 785, a 'zo-nagaoka-kyo-shi' (造長岡京使) (one of the extra statutory officers who was in charge of building Nagaoka-kyo), FUJIWARA no Tanetsugu was murdered, and Emperor Kanmu's kotaitei (brother and the first heir to the throne), Imperial Prince Sawara became a suspect and was banished.
- 2代谷衛政の代に、弟の谷衛冬に1,500石(梅迫谷家)、甥の谷衛之に2,500石(上杉谷家)・谷衛清に2,000石(十倉谷家)を旗本として分知した。
- During the time of Morimasa TANI, the second head of the family, the Yamaga Domain subdivided the territory worth 1,500 koku to Morifuyu TANI (the younger brother; the Umezako Tani family), territory worth 2,500 koku to Moriyuki TANI (the nephew; the Uesugi Tani family), and territory worth 2,000 koku to Morikiyo TANI (the nephew in the Tokura Tani family) as hatamoto (direct retainers of the bakufu).
- 729年(神亀6年)、左大臣にのぼった長屋王に対し藤原四兄弟は「左道によって国政を傾ける」と讒訴して、自殺に追いこみ(長屋王の変)、政権を手にした。
- In 729, the four brothers of Fujiwara slandered Nagayao, who had been promoted to sadaijin (minister of the left) as 'endangering the nation with the ways of the left' and forced him to commit suicide (an event known as Nagayao no Hen), grasping the reins of government.
- また、三条西家高弟細川幽斎から近世初頭の天皇家、宮家、堂上、地下(じげ)にも広まったが、三条西家は、これ以降も、二条家正嫡流としての権威を保ち続けた。
- Moreover, thanks to one of the Sanjonishi family poetic school's most illustrious disciples, Yusai HOSOKAWA, their poetic style also spread to the then-contemporary Imperial Family, the Miyake (families allowed to be in status of Imperial family), the aristocracy, and the non-courtier families (jige), and ever since then, the Sanjonishi family has continued to hold rightful authority as the true poetic heirs of the Nijo family.
- 永禄8年(1565年)の永禄の変で、第13代将軍であった兄・義輝が松永久秀や三好三人衆らによって暗殺され、弟で鹿苑院院主であった足利周嵩も誘殺された。
- In the Eiroku Incident of 1565 his elder brother Yoshiteru, the 13th Shogun, was assassinated by Hisahide MATSUNAGA, Miyoshi Sanninshu and others, and his younger brother Shuko ASHIKAGA, a head of Rokuon'in was also killed.
- 末尾において主人公が女弟子の使っていた蒲団の匂いをかぐ場面など、性を露悪的にまで描き出した内容が当時の文壇とジャーナリズムに大きな反響を巻き起こした。
- This novel stirred up a sensation in the literary circles and journalism in those days, because the content intentionally exagerated the desire and sexuality in its description; for example, there is a scene at the end of this novel that the main male character smelled the linging scent of his female disciple left on her futon.
- 平家方として落ち延びた池田秀盛兄弟が隠れ住んだと伝わっており、秀盛の後裔と称する氏が戦国時代 (日本)の土豪として存在し、最上氏等の家臣となっている。
- It has been passed down that the Hidemori IKEDA brothers, who sided with the Taira family, escaped to this place, and the local clan calling itself the descendants of Hidemori existed as the vassals of the Mogami clan etc. in the Sengoku Period (Japan).
- 将軍の一字を賜った大名には、畠山尚順ら畠山氏、細川晴元ら代々の細川氏当主、守護代の家系から越後国主となった長尾為景の後継長尾晴景・上杉謙信兄弟がいる。
- The notable daimyo (feudal lords) who received a character from the shogunal names were as follows: The Hatakeyama clan including Hisanobu HATAKEYAMA, the heads of the Hosokawa clan including Harumoto HOSOKAWA, Harukage NAGAO who succeeded Tamekage NAGAO, the Governor of Echigo Province raising from the shugodai linage, and Harunaga's younger brother Kenshin UESUGI, and so on.
- 山岡兄弟は光秀の誘いを拒絶し、瀬田橋を焼くなど抵抗の構えを見せた末、一時甲賀市方面に避難)、日野城(蒲生賢秀・蒲生氏郷父子在城)などを残し平定された。
- The Yamaoka brothers refused Mitsuhide's invitation to join his camp and, after showing gestures of resistance including the burning of Seta Bridge, temporarily took refuge in the Koka City area) and Hino-jo Castle (held by father and son Katahide GAMO and Ujisato GAMO) was subjugated.
- だがこの間、摂関家では頼通とその後を継いで関白となった藤原教通(頼通の同腹弟)が確執を起こして、天皇に対して具体的な対抗手段を取れる状況ではなかった。
- In the regent's house, however, Yorimichi and FUJIWARA no Norimichi (Yorimichi's brother by the same mother), who took over the post of chancellor after him, were in conflict during this period and they were not in any condition to take any concrete measures against the emperor.
- 1814年、ナポレオン戦争に敗れた皇帝ナポレオン・ボナパルトが退位し、ルイ16世の弟ルイ18世 (フランス王)が即位してフランスブルボン朝が復活した。
- In 1814, when the Emperor Napoleon BONAPARTE abdicated from the throne after being defeated in the Napoleonic War, Louis XVIII (King of France), a younger brother of Louis XVI, ascended the throne to revive the Bourbon Dynasty of France.
- これより先の3月、出奔して大和国で挙兵し、敗れて遠く日向国へ逃れていた弟の大覚寺義昭も島津氏に殺害されており、義教の当面の敵はみな消えたことになった。
- Earlier in April, Gisho DAIKAKUJI, younger brother of Yoshinori, who ran away and raised his army in the Yamato Province and was defeated and run away to the Hyuga Provinc, was also killed by the Shimazu clan and, as a result, immediate enemies of Yoshinori were all gone.
- 頼朝の安否を心配する妻北条政子に対して巻狩に参加せず鎌倉に残っていた弟源範頼が「範頼が控えておりますので(ご安心ください)。」と見舞いの言葉を送った。
- Yoritomo's wife Masako HOJO, who was worried about his safety, received words of sympathy from Yoritomo's brother, MINAMOTO no Noriyori, who had remained in Kamakura without participating in the Makigari, saying, '(Please feel easy) because Noriyori is here.'
- これに対して良い感情をいだいていなかった波多野稙通は、十分な調べもないまま弟の香西元盛が自害させられたことを知り、怒りを爆発させ丹波国で反旗を翻した。
- Tanemichi HATANO, who did not have a favorable view towards this behavior, was informed that his younger brother Motomori KOZAI was forced to kill himself without being sufficiently investigated, and became so furious that he led a rebellion in Tanba Province.
- 篠原・淵辺群平・池上四郎 (薩摩藩士)・河野主一郎ら私学校幹部は善後策を話し合い、小根占で猟をしていた西郷隆盛のもとに彼の四弟の西郷小兵衛を派遣した。
- The leaders of Shigakko, SHINOHARA, Gunpei FUCHIBE, Shiro IKEBE (retainer of the Satsuma Domain), and Shuichiro KONO discussed countermeasures and sent Kohei SAIGO, Takamori's fourth younger brother, to Takamori, who went on a hunting in Konejime.
- 不比等の娘藤原宮子を母とする聖武天皇が724年(神亀元年)ころから、不比等の子藤原武智麻呂、藤原房前、藤原宇合、藤原麻呂の藤原四兄弟が政界に進出した。
- From around 724, Emperor Shomu, whose mother was the daughter of Fuhito, FUJIWARA no Miyako, as well as four Fujiwara brothers and sons of Fuhito, FUJIWARA no Muchimaro, FUJIWARA no Fusasaki, FUJIWARA no Umakai and FUJIWARA no Maro appeared in the political world.
- 名越氏は、5代執権北条時頼時代(在職1246-56)に北条光時が将軍藤原頼経と結び、弟の北条時章、北条教時らと共に謀叛を企てて処罰されている(宮騒動)。
- The Nagoe clan had been punished, because during the fifth regent Tokiyori HOJO's era (1246 to 1256 in office), Mitsutoki HOJO (NAGOE) allied with Shogun, FUJIWARA no Yoritsune, together with his younger brothers, Tokiaki HOJO (NAGOE) and Noritoki HOJO (NAGOE) to attempt a rebellion (Miya Sodo [the Palace Disturbance]).
- 足利義昭は室町幕府13代将軍足利義輝の弟であり、義昭が信長の武力とともに京都に入ったことで、将軍の地位は14代足利義栄から義昭に渡ることが確実になった。
- Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA was the brother of Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA, the 13th shogun of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), and now it was ensured that Yoshiaki, who entered Kyoto with Nobunaga's military power, would ascend to the throne from the 14th shogun Yoshihide ASHIKAGA.
- この「朝廷黒幕説」とも呼べる説の主要な論拠となった「天正十年夏記」は、誠仁親王の義弟で武家伝奏の勧修寺晴豊の日記の一部であり、史料としての信頼性は高い。
- 'Tensho Junen Natsuki', on which the so-called 'Imperial Puppet theory' was based, is part of the diary of Haretoyo KAJUJI, Buke Tenso and Prince Sanehito's step brother, and is highly reliable as historical material.
- 明治から昭和の初めまでは、明治初期からの代々の家族が全て同じ戸籍に記され、4代くらいに渡って兄弟姉妹、配偶者、其々の子供、子孫ら家族全てが記されていた。
- From the Meiji period to the early Showa period, families through successive generations were recorded in the same family register, including all the brothers, sisters, spouses, their children and grandchildren of those families over about four generations.
- さらにこの頃から十河一存や三好義賢、長慶の嫡男三好義興など有力な一族が相次いで死亡し、果ては最後まで長慶を支えた弟安宅冬康を自らの手で暗殺するに至った。
- Furthermore, roughly from that time on, influential members of the family including Kazumasa SOGO, Yoshikata MIYOSHI and Yoshioki MIYOSHI, eldest son and prospective heir of Nagayoshi, died one after another and, in the end, Nagayoshi even assassinated for himself Fuyuyasu ATAGI, his younger brother who had supported Nagayoshi the entire time.
- また、平安時代末期はまだ開発の時代であり、兄弟がそれぞれの地で開拓を進め、国衙領において新たに名田を形つくる場合には、国衙との関係においては対等になる。
- In addition, the end of Heian period was still in the developmental period, and brothers cultivated their own territories and created new myoden (rice field lots in charge of a nominal holder) in the Kokugaryo became equal to Kokuga.
- 二条親政派は藤原経宗(二条天皇の伯父)・藤原惟方(二条天皇の乳兄弟、記録所の弁官の一人)が中心となり、美福門院の支援を背景に後白河の政治活動を抑圧する。
- The principal figures of the Nijo faction were FUJIWARA no Tsunemune (Emperor Nijo's uncle) and FUJIWARA no Korekata (Nijo's foster brother, meaning they were both essentially raised by the same wet nurse), one of the controllers at the Records Office, and with the continued financial backing and aid of Bifukumonin, they worked to limit Goshirakawa's political activities.
- 一説では、時綱が義孝の弟で、結城晴朝と戦って討死した乙畑孫四郎こと塩谷義尾(没年が同じ永禄二年(1559年))、冬綱が孝信、通綱が義通とも言われている。
- One theory states that Tokitsuna was a younger brother of Yoshitaka and was actually Yoshio SHIONOYA, called Magoshito OTSUHATA, who fought with Harutomo YUKI and died (they both died in 1559), and that Fuyutsuna was Takanobu and Michitsuna was Yoshimichi.
- その藤原四兄弟が737年(天平9年)に天然痘の流行で相次いで死亡すると、皇族出身の橘諸兄が下道真備(のちの吉備真備)や僧玄ボウを参画させて政権を担った。
- After the four Fujiwara brothers died one after another in 737 because of an epidemic of smallpox, TACHIBANA no Moroe, who was from the Imperial Family, assumed control of the government by making SHIMOTSUMICHI no Makibi (later KIBI no Makibi) and the monk Genbo participate in the government.
- 彼女は光源氏、蛍兵部卿宮(源氏の弟)、柏木 (源氏物語)(異母兄にあたる)などから求婚されるが、結局はもっとも無粋な髭黒大将が強引に彼女と結婚してしまう。
- Hikaru Genji, Hotaru Hyobukyo no Miya (Genji's younger brother), and Kashiwagi (Genji's older brother by a different mother) propose to her, but the most inelegant man Higekuro (The Commander of the Right) forces her to get married with him in the end.
- 芭蕉が弟子の河合曾良を伴って、元禄2年3月27日 (旧暦)(新暦1689年5月16日)に江戸深川 (江東区)の採荼庵を出発した(行く春や鳥啼魚の目は泪)。
- On May 16, 1689, Basho and his pupil Sora KAWAI left Saitoan (Basho's hermitage) in Fukagawa, Edo (presently Koto Ward) to begin the journey to north and on his departure, Basho composed the poem reading, 'The spring is passing – the birds all mourn and fishes' eyes are wet with tears.'
- 弟子に蕉門十哲と呼ばれる宝井其角、服部嵐雪、森川許六、向井去来、各務支考、内藤丈草、河合曽良、杉山杉風、立花北枝、志太野坡、越智越人や野沢凡兆などがいる。
- His disciples included Kikaku TAKARAI, Ransetsu HATTORI, Kyoriku MORIKAWA, Kyorai MUKAI, Shiko KAGAMI, Joso NAITO, Sora KAWAI, Sanpu SUGIYAMA, Hokushi TACHIBANA, Yaba SHIDA, and Etsujin OCHI, who were called the ten representative pupils under Basho MATSUO, and Boncho NOZAWA.
- このため、且元の弟・片桐貞隆から始まる小泉藩の一族・片桐貞就を養嗣子として迎えて後を継がせたが、この貞就も元禄7年(1694年)2月に17歳の若さで死去。
- Hence, Sadanari KATAGIRI was adopted from Koizumi Domain, which was founded by Katsumoto's younger brother Sadataka KATAGIRI, but unfortunately became another heir dying young, passing away in February 1694 at the age of 17.
- 19歳の頃からについては幾つかの説があり、主に「伊賀に渡り、忍者の弟子になった後、京へ出て盗賊になった」とか「奉公した男性の妻と駆け落ちした」などがある。
- There are several theories on his life from around the age of 19, the main ones of which include 'He went to Iga province and became a disciple of a ninja, and then he went to Kyoto and became a bandit,' and 'he eloped with the wife of a man he came to serve.'
- 葬儀は氏真の弟の一月長得が萬昌院で行い、萬昌院に葬られたが、後に妻・蔵春院早河殿の墓とともに、東京都杉並区今川 (杉並区)二丁目の宝珠山観泉寺に移された。
- The funeral was conducted by Ujizane's younger brother, Ichigetsu Chotoku, at Bansho-in Temple, and he was buried at Bansho-in Temple, but later, his grave was moved to Hoju-san Kanzen-ji Temple located at 2-chome, Imagawa, Suginami Ward, Tokyo Prefecture, along with the grave of his wife, Zoshun-in Hayakawadono.
- これより前の7月下旬、鹿児島では二弟吉二郎、三弟信吾、四弟小兵衛が遠慮・謹慎などの処分を受け、西郷家の知行・家財が没収され、最悪の状態に追い込まれていた。
- Before the end of the next July, his second eldest brother Jiro, his third eldest brother Shingo and his fourth eldest brother Koheibei received the punishment of Enryo (the punishment of being put on one's best behavior), and the Chigyo fief and property of the Saigo family was confiscated, and this forced them into a very serious situation.
- なお源氏没後、遺言により遺児薫を子のない秋好中宮と共に寵遇しているが(「匂宮」)、薫の出生の秘密は知らない(よって薫が異母弟だと誤解していると思われる)。
- After the death of Genji, he showed special favor to the bereaved Kaoru as well as the Empress Akikonomu, who did not have a child, in accordance with the will of Genji ('Nioumiya' (His Perfumed Highness)), but he did not know the secret concerning Kaoru's birth (therefore he seems to have taken Kaoru as his younger brother by a different mother).
- 家康は、光秀が所有していた熊毛の鑓(やり)を何故か所有しており「これは名将 日向守殿の鑓である、日向守の武功に肖れ。」と付言して従兄弟 水野勝成に与えた。
- Although the reason is not known, Ieyasu had a kumage no yari (spear decorated with hairs of bear) that once belonged to Mitsuhide and gave it to his cousin, Katsunari MIZUNO telling 'This is a spear that was once owned by Hyuganokami, who was a famous general. Have similar military achievements to Hyuganokami's.'
- 重忠の弟長野重清は信濃国、畠山重宗は奥州へ行っており、重忠が率いていたのは子の畠山重秀、郎従本田近常、乳母父の榛沢成清以下130-40騎程度に過ぎなかった。
- Shigetada had an army of only 130 - 140 cavalry soldiers including his son Shigehide HATAKEYAMA, one of his vassals Chikatsune HONDA, and his wet nurse's husband Shigekiyo HANZAWA; his younger brothers Shigekiyo NAGANO and Shigemune HATAKEYAMA had gone to Shinano Province and Oshu respectively.
- 一時期は六角義賢の支援を受けた義輝側が優勢であったが、三好長慶の弟・三好義賢の猛反攻を受け、さらに六角義賢からも支援を打ち切られたため、遂に京から追われた。
- With Yoshikata ROKKAKU's help, Yoshiteru temporarily overwhelmed Nagayoshi (chokei), but Nagayoshi's (chokei's) younger brother Yoshikata MIYOSHI fiercely attacked Yoshiteru's army, so Yoshiteru was driven out of Kyoto losing Yoshikata ROKKAKU's support.
- この体制を担う貴族や官人の家組織の中では、子弟や外部から能力を見込んだ弟子に対し、幼少期から家業たる専門業務の英才教育をほどこして家業を担う人材を育成した。
- Aristocrats and government officials who undertook such authority and duty developed human resources: they pampered their children as well as gifted disciples.
- 高兄弟は摂津から京都への護送中に、待ち受けていた直義派の上杉能憲(師直に殺害された重能の養子)により、摂津の武庫川(兵庫県伊丹市)で一族とともに謀殺される。
- The Ko brothers were killed together with other family members by Yoshinori UESUGI (foster son of Shigeyoshi who was killed by Moronao) of the Tadayoshi group at Mukogawa River (Itami City, Hyogo Prefecture) in Settsu when they were on their way from Settsu to Kyoto under guard.
- 弟の細川頼元は管領に就任し、頼之自身もその後幕政の中心に復帰していることから、この政変は頼之からの自立を望んだ義満の提唱によって起こされたものと考えられる。
- But given that his younger brother Yorimoto HOSOKAWA assumed the position of kanrei, and the fact that Yoriyuki himself was eventually able to stage a political comeback and return to the inner circle of the shogunate, it is thought that this coup may have been instigated by Yoshimitsu, who wished to achieve independence from Yoriyuki.
- それでも、緒嗣は冬嗣の死後、淳和・仁明天皇朝において15年以上も台閣の首班の座を維持し、従兄弟甥にあたる藤原吉野も地方官として治績を挙げ、中納言に昇進した。
- Otsugu still eventually maintained the head seat of Taikaku (cabinet) more than 15 years after the death of Fuyutsugu during the eras of Emperors Junna and Ninmyo, while his cousin's son FUJIWARA no Yoshino also left accomplishments as a local officer, and was promoted to Chunagon (vice-councilor of state).
- 永禄11年(1568年)には前将軍・足利義輝の弟・足利義昭を奉じて上洛し、それまで京都にて政権を確立していた三好・松永政権を追放・屈服させることに成功した。
- In 1568, with Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, brother of the former shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA as his lord, Nobunaga successfully banished and subdued Miyoshi and Matsunaga and their administration which had been in power in Kyoto.
- 摂津源氏の流れを汲む源頼行(源頼政の弟)を祖とする一族であり、頼行の孫である源頼連が鎌倉時代に越後国小国保(新潟県長岡市小国町)の地頭となり小国氏を称した。
- The first generation was MINAMOTO no Yoriyuki (a younger brother of MINAMOTO no Yorimasa), who was descended from Settsu Genji (Minamoto clan), and in the Kamakura period his grandchild MINAMOTO no Yoritsura became the jito (land steward) of Oguniho in Echigo Province (the present-day Oguni-cho, Nagaoka City, Nigata Prefecture) and took the name of Oguni.
- 2005年7月7日、由利公正が作成し福岡孝弟の加筆訂正のある草稿が競売にかけられる旨の報道があり、5日後に福井県が2388万8000円で落札したと発表した。
- On July 7, 2005, there was news report that the draft made by Kosei YURI and improved by Takachika FUKUOKA was auctioned and 5 days later Fukui Prefecture announced successful bid for 23,888,000 yen.
- 1301年(正安3年)、執権職を従兄弟の北条師時に譲って引退したが、これは引退というより、重鎮の連署・北条宣時を道連れに引退させるためのものと見る向きもある。
- He retired from the post of regent, having his cousin Morotoki HOJO succeed to the post in 1301, but some people consider that it was for making the prominent figure of Rensho Noritoki HOJO retire with him rather than for his own retirement.
- しかし当時の後宮は中宮安子を始めとして摂家出身の妃が多く、そんな中で徽子女王は最も高貴な出自故に有力な後見を欠き、また頼りになる兄弟や皇子にも恵まれなかった。
- But the inner palace in those days was filled with consorts from the family of regents and advisors (a different branch of the Fujiwara clan), and Empress Anshi first among them; although she was the one of the highest birth among all these women, Queen Kishi gradually lost her influential supporters, and was not blessed with brothers or imperial princes (i.e., sons) on whom she could rely.
- 曽我兄弟や虎女に関する史跡や伝承は、北は福島県から南は鹿児島県まで広い範囲に広がるが、そこからはこの物語が語り継ぎで広まっていった様子を検証することができる。
- Historic sites and traditions related to the Soga Brothers and Torajo are seen in various areas spreading from Fukushima Prefecture in the north to Kagoshima Prefecture in the south, and you can verify the process in how this story became popular by word of mouth.
- 織田信長の弟で茶人として有名な織田長益は、関ヶ原の戦いでは東軍に与して戦功を挙げたが、その後は豊臣秀頼の大叔父に当たるということから豊臣氏の家臣となっていた。
- Nagamasu ODA, who is a younger brother of Nobunaga ODA and was famous as a master of tea ceremony, contributed to the East camp at the Battle of Sekigahara and gave distinguished war service; however, after the war he became the vassal of Toyotomi clan for the reason that he is a granduncle of Hedeyori TOYOTOMI.
- しかし幕府は藩祖・且元の大坂の陣における功績を考慮して、為次の弟にあたる片桐且昭を3000石の交代寄合として取り立てることで片桐氏の名跡を存続させようとした。
- Still, the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) attempted to preserve the Katagiri clan name to honor the domain founder Katsumoto's accomplishments at the Siege of Osaka by granting the status of kotai yoriai (landholding vassal with alternate attendance obligations) with 3,000 koku to Tametsugu's younger brother Katsuteru KATAGIRI.
- だが、ここで新法主の保護者・後見人の地位が与えられたことで一躍北陸の兄弟を上回る権力を持つ事となった蓮淳は孫である法主・証如の権力拡大に乗り出すことになった。
- But given the position of protector and guardian of the new hoshu, Renjun now gained the power exceeding that of his brothers in Hokuriku and began to expand the authority of the hoshu Shonyo, grandson of Renjun.
- 大永7年(1527年)反本願寺の細川高国に対して三好元長が擁立する細川晴元(澄元の子)が挙兵した際に側近の下間頼秀・下間頼盛兄弟を晴元側に派遣して支援をした。
- In 1527 when Harumoto HOSOKAWA (Sumimoto's child) supported by Motonaga MIYOSHI raised an army against anti-Hongan-ji Temple Takakuni HOSOKAWA, Renjun sent his aides Raishu and Raisei of the SHIMOTSUMA brothers to support Harumoto.
- 春嶽の紹介状を携え、12月、勝海舟に面会して弟子となる一説には勝を暗殺するために面会に行ったとされるが、これには色々と異説があり、正確な史実は確定していない。
- Regarding the fact that with a referral from Shungaku, Ryoma met Kaishu KATSU and became a disciple of KATSU in December, one theory has it that Ryoma met KATSU to kill him but there are lots of different theories and the correct historical evidence has not yet been confirmed.
- その後、法弟であり学友の日護房(南陽房)が美濃国厚見郡今泉の常在寺 (岐阜市)へ住職として赴くと、法蓮房もそれを契機に還俗して庄五郎(庄九郎とも)と名乗った。
- Later, when his younger fellow monk Nichigobo (Namyobo) moved to Jozai-ji Temple (located in present-day Gifu City) in Imaizumi, Atsumi District, Mino Province, to become a chief priest, Horenbo left the Myokaku-ji Temple to return to a secular life and called himself Shogoro (or Kankuro).
- 35歳の安政7年(1860年)1月2日 (旧暦)に菊次郎(後の京都市市長)・文久2年(1862年)にお菊(のち菊子、大山巌の弟と結婚)の二人の子供をもうけた。
- When he was thirty-five he had two children, Kikujiro on January 2, 1860 (of the old calendar), (later mayor of Kyoto city), and Okiku (later Kikuko married a brother of Iwao OYAMA) in 1862.
- また池田亀鑑の弟である池田晧は、「底本は数回変更された。」と語っており、底本が変更されたのは河内本系統の写本から大島本に変更された1回だけではないことになる。
- Kikan IKEDA's younger brother, Akira IKEDA, told that 'the original text was changed several times,' which suggests that he changed the original text more than one time, in which the change was made from the Kawachi-bon line manuscript to the Oshima-bon.
- そして虎が19歳の年、建久4年(1193年)5月28日 (旧暦)に源頼朝が催した富士の裾野での狩りに夜陰に乗じて忍び込んだ兄弟は、父の仇の工藤祐経を討ち取る。
- When Tora was nineteen, in May 28 1193 (old lunar calendar), the brothers sneaked under the darkness of night into the hunting grounds at the foot of Mt. Fuji held by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and executed their revenge on Suketsune KUDO for their father's death.
- 7代将軍に義教の嫡子足利義勝が9歳で将軍職を継いだが、僅か一年足らずのうちに急逝し、義勝の次弟である義政が管領の畠山持国らに推挙され、8歳で将軍職を継承した。
- Yoshinori's legitimate son Yoshikatsu ASHIKAGA succeeded his father as the Seventh Shogun at the age of nine, but he died a sudden death in less than a year, and Yoshimasa, Yoshikatsu's immediate younger brother inherited the Shogun at the age of eight, supported by Kanrei Mochikuni HATAKEYAMA and others.
- 石州口では、大村が指揮し(指揮役は清末藩毛利元純)、中立的立場を取った津和野藩を通過して徳川慶喜の弟が藩主を務める浜田藩へ侵攻し、18日に浜田城を陥落させる。
- In Sekishu-guchi, OMURA lead the Choshu army (Motozumi MORI of the Kiyosue Domain was the commander), passed through the Tsuwano Domain that took a neutral position, advanced to the Hamada Domain where the younger brother of Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA was the lord of the domain, and took control of the Hamada-jo Castle on July 29 (表記の変更).
- 王陽明自身は「天理を存し人欲を去る」という朱子学的な側面を捨てきってはいなかったが、下で述べるように、その弟子達は人欲を自然なものとして肯定していくのである。
- Wang Yangming did not completely deny the concept close to Shushigaku that 'awareness of the heavenly principal expels human desires', but his disciples gradually began approving these desires as natural.
- 天智天皇が没すると、天智の弟である大海人皇子(後の天武天皇)と、息子である弘文天皇(明治時代に弘文天皇と諡号され、歴代に加えられる)との間で、争いが起こった。
- After the death of Emperor Tenji in 672, a war was fought between Prince Oama, the brother of Emperor Tenji, and Emperor Kobun, the son of Emperor Tenji.
- 冒頭の「官武一途」は語は福岡孝弟の修正案で追加されたものであり、「官」とは太政官すなわち中央政府、「武」とは武家すなわち地方の諸侯、「一途」は一体を意味する。
- The word '官武一途 (no less than the civil and military officials)' at the beginning was added in the revised draft of Takachika FUKUOKA and '官 (the civil officials) ' means Daijokan (the Great Council of State) and central government, '武 (the military officials) ' means military families and regional lords, '一途 (no less than) ' means united.
- 基時は1302年(乾元元年)当時六波羅探題北方で、この時期の寄合衆としては確認出来ないが、その祖父で赤橋長時の弟の北条業時の子として父北条時兼の出産記事がある。
- Mototoki was the commissioner of the northern Rokuhara Tandai in 1302, although his name can't be identified in the members of Yoriai-shu around this time, and his father Tokikane HOJO's name appears in the birth article as a son of Naritoki HOJO, a younger brother of Nagatoki AKAHASHI, Mototoki's grandfather.
- 藤原北家道長流である御子左家は、藤原俊成・藤原定家・藤原為家と和歌の家としての地位を確立し、為家の子二条為氏の代に、庶弟京極為教・冷泉為相の2家の分家が出来た。
- The Mikohidari family, which was part of Michinaga's lineage in the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, enjoyed considerable prestige as a family that excelled in waka poetry, with FUJIWARA no Shunsei, FUJIWARA no Teika, and FUJIWARA no Tameie; during the time of Tameie's son Tameuji NIJO, the family split into two branches, one led by his younger brother Tamenori KYOGOKU, a commoner, and the other led by Tamesuke REIZEI.
- このため、柳本藩は改易の危機を迎えたが、藩の家老たちが機転をきかせて秀親は病死ということにして弟の織田成純を養嗣子として後を継がせ、改易の危機を脱したのである。
- The threat of collapse was averted by the Karo (chief retainers) of Yanagimoto Domain who acted quickly to claim the passing of Hidechika due to illness and by the appointment of his brother Naritoshi ODA as adoptive heir.
- 1853年(嘉永6年)に剣術修行のため江戸(東京都)に出て、桶町の北辰一刀流剣術開祖千葉周作の弟の千葉定吉道場(通称:小千葉道場)(東京都千代田区)に入門した。
- In 1853, Ryoma moved to Edo (Tokyo) to master swordsmanship, and joined the dojo of Sadakichi CHIBA (commonly known as Kochiba dojo in Chiyoda-ku Ward, Tokyo), whose elder brother is Shusaku CHIBA, the founder of the Hokushin Itto-ryu style at Oke-cho.
- 近年では、承久の乱で犠牲になった葉室宗行を特に悼み、さらに承久の乱により落魄したかのような記述から、宗行の兄弟である下野守従五位下行長を作者とする説もでている。
- In recent years, a theory has emerged that the author was Yukinaga; who was Shimotsuke no Kami (governor of Shimotsuke Province), Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and a brother of Muneyuki; based on descriptions that are particularly mournful of Muneyuki HAMURO, who was a victim of the Jokyu War, and express disappointment at the conflict.
- また、四国の長宗我部元親に対しても、弟・羽柴秀長を総大将として、毛利輝元や小早川隆景らも出陣させるという大規模なもので、総勢10万という大軍を四国に送り込んだ。
- In addition, he send 100,0000 troops to Shikoku against Motochika CHOSOKABE in Shikoku by having his brother Hidenaga HASHIBA to be a commander in chief and Terumoto MORI and Takakage KOBAYAKAWA join an army.
- しかも、白河に対抗する勢力として、異母弟・輔仁親王や摂関家を始めとする伝統的貴族が存在し、田堵農民層を神人・寄人に組織して巨大化した寺社勢力の圧力も熾烈だった。
- However, the forces against Shirakawa were strong, beginning with the traditional aristocracy such as his half-brother, Imperial Prince Sukehito, and the line of regents and advisers, along with the pressure from the growing religious groups that had organized the Tato farmer class into Jinin (temple followers) and Yoriudo (villains).
- 平氏一門は保元の乱の結果、清盛が播磨守、平頼盛が安芸守、平教盛が淡路守、平経盛が常陸介となり兄弟で四ヶ国の受領を占めるなど、その実力は無視できないものがあった。
- The end result of the Hogen Rebellion was favorable to the Taira clan, with Kiyomori made governor of Harima Province and TAIRA no Yorimori governor of Aki Province, TAIRA no Norimori governor of Awaji Province, and TAIRA no Tsunemori assistant governor of Hitachi Province; the Taira's power and influence, what with a single set of brothers now controlling four provinces, could no longer be ignored.
- 後三条天皇は藤原北家の祖父を持たない約170年ぶりの天皇であり、それを支援したのは同じ摂関家ながらその就任資格から排除された藤原能信(頼通の異母弟)らであった。
- Emperor Gosanjo was an emperor whose grandfather, for the first time in approximately 170 years, was not from the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, and his supporters were FUJIWARA no Yoshinobu (Yorimichi's brother by a different mother) and others who were excluded from being eligible for the posts of regent or chancellor even though they were from the same regent's house.
- 彼ら兄弟はいずれも桓武天皇の即位を見ないまま亡くなったが、乙牟漏は皇后となり平城天皇・嵯峨の両天皇を、旅子は淳和天皇を産み、平安時代初期の式家繁栄の礎を築いた。
- Both Yoshitsugu and Momokawa died before the enthronement of Emperor Kanmu, but Otomuro became empress and gave birth to Emperor Heizei and Emperor Saga while Tabiko became mother of Emperor Junna, building the base of prosperity of the Fujiwara Shikike during the early Heian period.
- 奈良時代和気広虫(出家して法均尼と号する)と弟の和気清麻呂が僧道鏡に対する宇佐八幡宮神託事件で功があって朝廷に進出し、藤野別真人から和気朝臣の氏姓が与えられた。
- In the Nara period, WAKE no Hiromushi (who adopted the name Hokin-ni after entering the priesthood) and his younger brother WAKE no Kiyomaro, who had made achievements in a plot by the Usa Hachiman-gu oracle against the Buddhist monk Dokyo, advanced to the Imperial court and were given the surname Wake Ason by Fujinowake no Mahito.
- 保元の乱では、惣領の座を巡って激しく争った多田頼盛・多田頼憲兄弟が後白河天皇方と崇徳上皇方とに別れて戦い、上皇方に与した頼憲とその嫡子多田盛綱が処刑されている。
- Yorimori TADA and his brother Yorinori TADA who had disputed over the head of the Tada clan fought each other at the Hogen Disturbance as Yorimori supported the reigning Emperor Goshirakawa and Yorinori supported the Retired Emperor Sutoku, and then Yorinori and his heir Moritsuna TADA were executed.
- しかし、衆寡敵せず、勝頼、信勝父子・北条夫人は自害し、長坂光堅、土屋兄弟、秋山紀伊守らも殉死した(跡部勝資も殉死したとする説もあるが、諏訪防衛戦で戦死したとも。
- However, being hopelessly outnumbered, Katsuyori and his son, Nobukatsu and Mrs. Hojo committed suicide, along with Mitsukata NAGASAKA, Tsuchiya brothers and Akiyama Kii no kami (governor of Kii Province); some people believe that Katsusuke ATOBE also committed suicide, but others believe that he was killed in the battle to defend Suwa.
- 芙蓉門には、木村蒹葭堂・池大雅のような大家や葛子琴・曽之唯・浜村蔵六・前川虚舟・源惟良などの優れた門弟が育ち、江戸時代後期以降、大いに隆盛し全国各地に広まった。
- Fuyo had masters under him such as Kenkado KIMURA and Taiga IKE, as well as disciples such as Shikin KATSU, Koretada SO, Zoroku HAMAMURA, Kyoshu MAEKAWA and Iryo GEN, so the school flourished and spread throughout the country after the late Edo period.
- 義政は弟の義尋を還俗させて(足利義視)将軍を譲ろうと考えたが、正室日野富子に足利義尚が誕生したため、両者の間で継承を争うことになり、応仁の乱の原因の一つとなった。
- Yoshimasa considered making his younger brother Gijin return to secular life (his secular name was Yoshimi ASHIKAGA) and transferring shogun to him, but Yoshimasa's lawful wife Tomiko HINO gave birth to Yoshihisa ASHIKAGA, and they conflicted with each other about succession, causing the Onin War.
- また、武士などの諸大夫、侍クラスの家の家芸は親から子へ幼少時からの英才教育で伝えられると共に、能力を見込んだ者を弟子や郎党にして伝授し、優秀であれば養子に迎えた。
- And the iegei of a family in a shodaibu or samurai class such as bushi was inherited from parent to child from the cradle by special education, or was inherited to those who were accepted as having the talent and became disciples or roto (retainer), and if they were excellent they were adopted.
- 事件後、彼の母親は京都府警の事情聴取のため京都に呼び出されたが、捜査官から事件の顛末を聞かされて衝撃を受け、不穏なものを感じた係官は実弟を呼び寄せて付き添わせた。
- Later, his mother was called to Kyoto by Kyoto Prefectural Police for questioning by a police, and as she heard how the case occurred, she suffered tremendous shock, which disquieted the detective, so he brought her younger brother to Kyoto to have him stay with her.
- 6月(旧暦)、関東申次を務め北条氏と縁のあった公家の西園寺公宗らが北条高時の弟北条泰家(時興)を匿い、持明院統の後伏見天皇を奉じて政権転覆を企てる陰謀が発覚する。
- In the sixth month (under the old lunar calendar) it came to light that the Court noble Kinmune SAIONJI, who served as Kanto moshitsugi (a mediator position between Court and shogunate) and was related to the Hojo clan, and other nobles sheltered Yasuie (Tokioki) HOJO, younger brother of Takatoki HOJO, and that in obedience to the will of Emperor Gofushimi of the Jimyoin lineage, a conspiracy had been formed to overthrow the new government.
- 後に家康が、明智光秀の従弟(父の妹の子)斎藤利三の正室の子である福(春日局)を徳川家光の乳母として特段に推挙している(実際に福を推挙したのは京都所司代の板倉勝重)。
- Later, Ieyasu recommended Fuku (Kasuga no Tsubone), Toshimitsu SAITO's child by his wife, and Mitsuhide AKECHI's cousin (child of Mitsuhide's sister), to be Iemitsu TOKUGAWA's nurse (actually, Katsushige ITAKURA, the Kyoto Shoshidai, recommended Fuku).
- 兄弟は宿を出ると朝長は心細げに「甲斐信濃はどちらへ行けばよいのでしょう」と問うと、義平ははるか雲の方を見て「あっちへ行け」と言うや、飛ぶがごとく駆け去ってしまった。
- Leaving their inn, Tomonaga nervously asked 'which way is Kai and Shinano Provinces?' Yoshihira fled away like the wind as soon as he responded 'go that way!' pointing at a cloud far away.
- だが天正15年(1587年)には秀吉自らが、弟・豊臣秀長と共に20万の大軍を率い、九州に本格的に侵攻し、島津軍を圧倒、島津義久・島津義弘らを降伏させる(九州征伐)。
- But in 1587 Hideyoshi himself headed 200,000 troops with his brother Hidenaga TOYOTOMI, invaded Kyusyu seriously with an overpower force on SHIMAZU troops and defeated Yoshihisa SHIMAZU, Yoshihiro SHIMAZU and so on (Conquest of Kyusyu).
- それは家と家との政略結婚というよりは個人的であり、配偶者の父、祖父はじぶんの父、祖父にも準ずる、義理の兄弟は兄弟に準ずるという範囲で理解していれば大きくは違わない。
- It was not a political marriage between families, but was for a private purpose, and it did not differ greatly from thinking that a father and grandfather of a partner was at a similar level as one's own father or grandfather, and brother-in-law was at the same level as brothers.
- 百川の子で桓武天皇の義弟(姉の藤原旅子は天皇の女御)でもあった藤原緒嗣もわずか29歳で参議に昇進すると、長岡京の後に建設された平安京造宮と蝦夷征伐の中止を進言した。
- FUJIWARA no Otsugu, son of Momokawa and younger brother of FUJIWARA no Tabiko (nyogo [a consort of an emperor]) of Emperor Kanmu), took charge of building Heian-kyo (the ancient capital of Japan in current Kyoto) and proposed to suspend punitive expedition to Ezo after he was promoted to sangi at the age of 29.
- また、杉本義宗の弟で三浦本宗家を相続した三浦義澄の次男 佐原義連の家系からも杉本氏がわかれ、義連の子 横須賀時連に杉本宗明という子がおり以後、杉本氏として存続した。
- The Sugimoto clan also separated from the family line of Yoshitsura SAHARA, the second son of Yoshizumi MIURA, who was the younger brother of Yoshimune SUGIMOTO, and inherited the head family of the Miura family, and Tokitsura YOKOSUKA, the son of Yoshitsura, had a son named Muneaki SUGIMOTO, and from this son the family remained as the Sugimoto clan.
- 源頼光は、満仲伝来の本拠地を相続したが、その後武家源氏の主流は、頼光の弟の源頼信にはじまり東国へ勢力を扶植し、武家棟梁となった河内源氏のものとなり、子孫が繁栄した。
- Although MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu inherited his family territory that had been passed down through generations since Mitsunaka, the principal members of the Minamoto clan, including Yorimitsu's younger brother MINAMOTO no Yorinobu, expanded their power in eastern Japan, marrying into the Kawachi-Genji clan, which served as the leader of all warriors in Japan, and thereby bringing prosperity to their descendants.
- 事実、『隋書』にあり『日本書紀』に記述がない第一回目の遣隋使(名前の記述なし)の記事には、倭国の倭王が天と日を兄と弟としていた(「俀王以天爲兄 以日爲弟」)とある。
- In fact, according to the record of the first Japanese envoy to the Sui Dynasty in China, which was not written in the Nihonshoki, but in the Suishu, the King of Wa took the Heavens and the Sun as brothers.
- これに陸奥宗光農商務大臣が抗議して辞任(陸奥は解散以前は現職衆議院議員。今回は自身は出なかったが、弟分である岡崎邦輔(従弟)・星亨の推薦人であった)、品川も辞任した。
- The Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, Munemitsu MUTSU protested against this by own resignation (MUTSU was an incumbent House of Representatives member before dissolution. He did not stand in this time, but commended his younger brother by courtesy, Kunisuke OKAZAKI (cousin) and Toru HOSHI), and SHINAGAWA also resigned.
- このことは、鎌倉権五郎景政が、義家の郎党としてこの合戦に参加していたからといって、景政やその兄弟一族である鎌倉党が、河内源氏の譜代の郎党とはいえないことを示している。
- This shows that even though KAMAKURA no Gongoro Kagemasa joined this war as Yoshiie's roto, Kagemasa and his family Kamakura Party were not necessarily hereditary roto of the Kawachi-Genji (Minamoto clan).
- 平城は弟の嵯峨天皇に譲位した後も執政権を掌握し続けようとしたが、それを嫌った嵯峨との間に対立が深まり、最終的には軍事衝突により嵯峨側が勝利した(810年、薬子の変)。
- Although Emperor Heizei tried to keep the ruling power after abdicating the throne to his brother, Emperor Saga did not welcome it, which led to a serious conflict between the two, and finally a military confrontation, in which Emperor Saga won (Kusuko Incident in 810).
- 義政は子供に恵まれなかったために弟の足利義視を養子として後継者にする予定であったが、富子に息子・足利義尚が生まれると、後継者を巡って義視支持派と義尚支持派が対立した。
- Yoshimasa was not fortunate enough to have any sons, so he adopted his younger brother Yoshimi ASHIKAGA and appointed him his heir, but when Tomiko gave birth to a son, Yoshihisa ASHIKAGA, two rival factions, the faction supporting Yoshimi and the one supporting Yoshihisa, came into conflict.
- 藤原四兄弟の子の系統はそれぞれ藤原南家、藤原北家、藤原式家、藤原京家と呼ばれ、それぞれの家に栄枯盛衰はあったものの、その後の政治や学問、文化に大きな足跡を残している。
- Each lineage of descendants of four Fujiwara brothers was called 'Fujiwara Nanke' (the Southern House of the Fujiwara clan), 'FUJIWARA Hokke' (the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan), 'Fujiwara Shikike' (the Ceremonial House of the Fujiwara clan), and 'Fujiwara Kyoke' (the Western House of the Fujiwara clan); although they went through the rise and fall, they left a major mark on later politics, learning, and culture.
- このような情勢の中で、弘仁11年11月15日 (旧暦)(820年12月23日)の太政官符では、従来の方針を一転して「良家(公卿)子弟」のみに限定する規定が定められた。
- Under such circumstances, daijokanpu (official documents issued by Daijokan, Grand Council of State) issued on December 23, 820 laid down that the then existing policies underwent a complete change, limiting monjosho only to sons from respectable families (nobles).
- この人物は尚氏の子弟か近親者と推定されている(なお、宮内庁書陵部所蔵松岡本は宛先を息子の大舘晴光とするが、晴光が九郎の名乗りを用いた記録は無く、別人の可能性が高い)。
- It is presumed that this person was either Hisauji's son or relative (Matsuoka-bon (one of manuscripts) possessed by Imperial Household Archives assumed the addressee was his son Harumitsu Odachi, but there are no records proving that Harumitsu called himself Kuro and therefore, he might be an another person).
- 代わって一橋慶喜は新たに禁裏御守衛総督兼摂海防禦指揮を命じられ、いったん京都守護職を退いていた松平容保も復帰、容保の実弟で桑名藩主の松平定敬が京都所司代に任ぜられた。
- After that occasion, Yoshinobu HITOTSUBASHI was appointed to Kinri-goshuei-sotoku and Sekkai-bogyo-shiki, Katamori MATSUDAIRA, who had retired from Kyoto-shugoshoku, was appointed to the previous post again, and Sadaaki MATSUDAIRA (a younger brother of Katamori and the head of the Kuwana clan) was appointed to Kyoto-shoshidai.
- 西園寺の実弟末弘威麿が学園幹事に就任、同じく実弟の住友財閥当主住友友純が大口の寄付を行うなど、西園寺は自分の持つ政治力、人脈用いて京都法政学校(立命館大学)に協力した。
- Saionji used his political power and network to contribute to Kyoto Hosei School, an evening law school (Ritsumeikan University), including Saionji's biological younger brother, Takemaro SUEHIRO, who became the executive officer of the school, and another biological younger brother, Tomoito SUMITOMO, head of Sumitomo Zaibatsu, who donated large sums to the school.
- さらにこの時期、師輔の弟藤原師尹、兄藤原実頼、長男伊尹が相次いで死去し、次代の外戚の地位をめぐって実頼・師輔・師尹の子どもたちの世代の貴族たちが相争う状況が生じていた。
- By this time, Morosuke's younger bother Morotada, older brother, FUJIWARA no Saneyori, first son Koretada, had died consecutively and a situation were the aristocrats in the generation of children of Saneyori, Morosuke, Morotada fought amongst themselves to obtain the position as the next maternal relative.
- また崇神天皇に神意を伝える巫女の役割を果たしたとしており、これも「魏志倭人伝」の「男弟有り、佐(助)けて国を治む」(有男弟佐治國)という、卑弥呼と男弟の関係に一致する。
- She also acted as a shrine maiden to interpret divine will to Emperor Sujin, and had a relationship that corresponded to that between Himiko and her younger brother that was mentioned in the Record of Japan in the History of Wei: 'She had a younger brother and ruled the country with his help.'
- ところが翌天文2年(1533年)に入ると、細川高国の弟・細川晴国や三好元長派であった波多野稙通ら晴元に恨みを抱く勢力と連携して晴元を攻撃して一時包囲を解くことに成功する。
- However, after turning into 1533, they temporarily broke the besiegement by attacking Harumoto in association with the forces having hard feelings against Harumoto such as Takakuni HOSOKAWA's brother Harukuni HOSOKAWA and Tanemichi HATANO belonging to the sect of Motonaga MIYOSHI.
- 安田元久は、「陸奥話記」の、藤原景通こそ鎌倉景通だとし、その弟、鎌倉権守景成が平良正の子、致成(ともなり)の養子となって、その子が権五郎景政とするのが最も妥当としている。
- Motohisa YASUDA insists that FUJIWARA no Kagemichi in 'Mutsu Waki' corresponds to Kagemichi KAMAKURA and that it is reasonable to consider that his younger brother KAMAKURA Gon no kami (provisional governor) Kagenari was adopted by TAIRA no Tomonari, a son of TAIRA no Yoshimasa, as a son and his son was Gongoro Kagemasa.
- また浅野内匠頭の従兄弟にあたる美濃国大垣藩主戸田氏定、大垣新田藩主戸田氏成、武蔵国岡部藩主安部信峯、旗本安部信方、浅野長恒、浅野長武らを遠慮(江戸城登城禁止処分)とした。
- His cousins; the lord of Ogaki Domain in Mino Province, Ujisada TODA, the lord of Ogaki Nitta Domain, Ujinari TODA, the lord of Okabe Domain in Musashi Province, Nobumine ANBE, hatamoto Nobukata ANBE, Nagatsune ASANO, and Nagatake ASANO, were sentenced to enryo (prohibition on coming to Edo-jo Castle).
- 曽我兄弟が工藤祐経を討つため密議をしていたが、滝の轟音で話が聞き取れないため神に念じたところ、たちどころに滝の音が止んだという伝説の残る音止めの滝が静岡県富士宮市にある。
- In Fujinomiya City, Shizuoka Prefecture, there is a waterfall called Otodome no Taki (sound stopping waterfall) which has a legend that when the Soga brothers were secretly plotting their revenge on Suketsune KUDO, they could not hear properly due to the roaring sound of the waterfall, so prayed to God, on which the sound of a waterfall immediately stopped.
- このため、香西元盛の兄弟の波多野稙通と柳本賢治は、細川高国に八上城・神尾山城両城で反旗を翻し、阿波国守護細川晴元や黒井城主の赤井五郎の援軍を得て、桂川原の戦いで勝利した。
- For this reason, Tanemichi HATANO and Kataharu YANAGIMOTO, who were Motomori KOZAI's siblings, led a rebellion against Takakuni HOSOKAWA at Yakamijo Castle as well as at Kannosanjo Castle, and they won the Battle of Katsurakawara with the support of Harumoto HOSOKAWA, who was the provincial constable of Awa Province, and Goro AKAI, who was the master of the Kuroijo Castle.
- 工事責任者の藤原種継が暗殺され、桓武天皇の弟早良親王が捕まる事態となって、794年(延暦13年)新しい都城を造成し、山背国を山城国と改め、新京を平安京と名づけて遷都した。
- After FUJIWARA no Tanetsugu, who was responsible for its construction, was assassinated, and Imperial Prince Sawara, the Emperor Kanmu's younger brother, was arrested, a new capital named Heiankyo was constructed and transferred in 794 and the characters from Yamashiro Province were changed from 山背国 to 山城国.
- 戸次川の戦い後に義久の弟・島津家久が占領していた豊後府内城から家久は後方の松尾城 (日向国)に撤退し、代わって島津家久の兄・島津義弘が府内城に入って守備を固めたのである。
- After the Battle of Hetsugigawa, Iehisa SHIMAZU, who was his younger brother, left Funai-jo Castle in Bungo which he had occupied and retreated to Matsuo-jo Castle (Hyuga Province) which was located further backward, and Yoshihiro SHIMAZU, who was his older brother, moved to Funai-jo Castle in Iehisa's place to reinforce the defenses.
- 生涯を通じ、たびたび各地を旅したが、1502年弟子の宗長、宗碩らに伴われて越後から美濃国に向かう途中、箱根温泉の旅館で没し、駿河国桃園(現:静岡県裾野市)定輪寺に葬られた。
- He frequently travelled to various parts of the country throughout his life, and in 1502, he died at an inn at the Hakone hotsprings while on the way from Echigo to Mino Province with his disciples Socho and Soseki, and was buried at Jorin-ji Temple at Momozono, Suruga Province (currently Susono City, Shizuoka Prefecture).
- 特に前者は、当時小碓命と名乗ったヤマトタケルが、女装しクマソタケル兄弟の寝所に忍び込み、これらを討ち、その際に「タケル」の名を弟タケルより献上されたという神話で有名である。
- Especially the former is famous as a myth in which Yamato Takeru, who called himself Osu no Mikoto in those days, dressed up as a woman, sneaked into a bedchamber of Kumaso Takeru brothers and killed them, then he was given the name of younger brother Takeru at that time.
- 例えば、鎮守府将軍を歴任した平良文(たいらのよしふみ)という人物は、相模の村岡に所領=名田を経営しており、兄弟で5番目だったことから村岡五郎(むらおかのごろう)と自称した。
- For instance, a man named TAIRA no Yoshifumi, who had a career as a chinjufu-shogun (general of the northern pacification command), called himself MURAOKA no Goro because he had his territory, or his myoden, in Muraoka, Sagami Province and he was the fifth eldest brother (Goro literally means a fifth boy).
- 一方、新政府では、今後の施政の指標を定める必要から、福岡孝弟(土佐藩士)、由利公正(越前藩士)らが起草した原案を長州藩の木戸孝允が修正し、「五箇条の御誓文」として発布した。
- Meanwhile, the new government published 'Charter Oath of Five Articles,' drafted by Takachika FUKUOKA (a feudal retainer of Tosa) and Kosei YURI (a feudal retainer of Echizen), and amended by Koin KIDO of Choshu, as they needed to set the guidelines of the administration.
- 織田信長の弟で、茶道として有名な織田長益(織田長益)は、慶長5年(1600年)の関ヶ原の戦いで東軍に与して戦功を挙げたことから、大和国と河内国の内に3万石の所領を与えられた。
- Nagamasu ODA, the younger brother of Nobunaga ODA and a famous master of tea ceremony, received domain worth 30,000 koku (an unit of assessed crop yields of the land [1 koku: about 180 liter], which was also used to express the size of the land) in Yamato Province and Kawachi Province, after military success contributing to the victory of the East camp in the Battle of Sekigahara of 1600.
- 三好政長が和泉に勢力を誇っていたとき、その弟三好長円が大阪府泉大津市に「蓮正寺」を建て、境内に仁海上人が「助松庵」を建立し、その助松庵に光秀が隠棲したと口碑に伝えられている。
- Tradition says that Mitsuhide took shelter at 'Sukematsuan,' which was built by Jinkai Sho'nin in the precincts of Rensho-ji Temple, built in Izumiotsu City, Osaka Prefecture by Masanaga MIYOSHI's brother when Masanaga MIYOSHI was dominating Izumi.
- 現在の兵庫県神戸市中央区 (神戸市)には、楠木正成・正季兄弟終焉の地として正成ら楠木一族を祭神に祀った湊川神社があり、徳川光圀自筆の「嗚呼忠臣楠子之墓」の石碑などが存在する。
- In modern day Chuo Ward, Kobe City, Hyogo Prefecture, Minatogawa-jinja Shrine enshrining Masashige and the KUSUNOKI family stands on the place in which the brothers Masashige and Masasue KUSUNOKI died, and there are stone monuments such as 'A Shushin Nanshi no Haka' (the grave of loyal subject Nanshi) written by Mitsukuni TOKUGAWA himself.
- 永禄8年(1565年)5月19日午前8時頃、義輝を廃し義輝の従弟足利義栄を将軍に擁立しようと画策する松永久秀ならびに三好三人衆らの軍勢は、義輝のいる二条御所を包囲、攻撃した。
- About 8 a.m., June 27, 1565, the troops led by Hisahide MATSUNAGA and the three men of the Miyoshi family, intending to oust Yoshiteru and helping Yoshiteru's cousin Yoshihide ASHIKAGA to win the position of Shogun, besieged and attacked the Imperial Palace in Nijo, where Yoshiteru lived.
- 例えば、上野繁兼、上野繁信は大友親繁の偏諱を、上野治信は大友親治より偏諱を、上野鎮信、上野鎮基親子及び鎮信の弟 上野鎮政は、主君大友義鎮(後の大友宗麟)より偏諱を受けている。
- For example, Shigekane and Shigenobu were given one portion of the name of Chikashige OTOMO, Harunobu one portion of the name of Chikaharu OTOMO, Shigenobu and his sons Shigemoto and Shigemasa one portion of the name of Yoshishige OTOMO (later Sorin OTOMO).
- 実際の執行例としても、土御門天皇の代、1207年(承元元年)に法然の弟子である法本坊行空と安楽坊遵西が、女犯の罪で羅切の刑に処せられたとの、「皇帝紀抄(巻7)」の記録がある。
- The actual incidents were also recorded in 'Kotei Kisho, volume 7' ('Excerpt From the Imperial Age') that the pupils of Honen priest, Gyouku and Jyunsai, received the penalty of 'Rasetsu' for violating precepts by committing adultery in 1207.
- 「和歌の家」としての京極派は、藤原北家御子左流に属し、御子左家の嫡男二条為氏の庶弟京極為教とその子京極為兼に始まるが、実質的には為兼によって和歌の流派としての京極派は生まれた。
- The poetic school of the Kyogoku family, known as a 'Waka family,' belonged to the Mikohidari lineage of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan; Tamenori KYOGOKU, the commoner brother of Tameuji NIJO--the Mikohidari family's rightful heir--started the Kyogoku school together with his son Tamekane KYOGOKU, but in reality it was through Tamekane that the Kyogoku school came into true being as a prominent waka school.
- 現存する『奥州後三年記』『後三年合戦絵詞』ともに欠けている部分、例えば清原真衡の死と、その後の藤原清衡と異父弟・清原家衡の衝突の経緯などを、この「康富記」から知ることが出来る。
- This 'Yasutomi-ki' shows parts which both the current 'Oshu Gosannen Ki' and 'Gosannen Kassen Ekotoba' are lacking, for example, the death of KIYOHARA no Sanehira and the process of the conflict between FUJIWARA no Kiyohira and his younger maternal half-brother KIYOHARA no Iehira after that.
- 夫、十郎(当時は戸籍などないので、明確な婚姻の定義は無いが虎は十郎の妻としてその生涯を送った)の死後、兄弟の母を曽我の里に訪ねたあと箱根に登り箱根権現の別当の手により出家する。
- After her husband Juro died (there was no system of family registration at that time, so no distinct definition of marriage existed either, but Tora spent her life as Juro's wife), she visited the brothers' mother in the village of Soga before she climbed the Hakone to became a nun by Betto (superintendent) of Hakone gongen (sacred mountain).
- 朝鮮側における密貿易の担い手は三浦周辺住民・地元商人・漢城大商であったが、中でも三浦周辺住民と恒居倭の癒着ぶりは「相親相愛, 不啻如兄弟, 言語飮食, 利害緩急, 無不共之。」
- The major Korean participants in the illegal trading were residents around Sanpo, local merchants, and major merchants in Hansung, and the relationship between the residents around Sanpo and kokyowa was specially described as follows:
- 下野国の住人那須氏の一門・那須宗久(「大八」又は「大八郎」の名で知られ、那須与一の弟とされる)は鎌倉幕府の平家の残党追討軍に加わり、肥後との境にある向山に拠った残党を追討した。
- NASU no Munehisa (known as 'Daihachi' or 'Daihachiro' and believed to be a younger brother of Nasu no Yoichi), a resident of Shimotsuke Province and a member of the Nasu clan, joined the Kamakura bakufu army organized for hunting down the remnants of the Taira family and suppressed the remnants who took position at Mukoyama situated on the border of Higo Province.
- この時の格に文章生と明法生は雑任・白丁の子弟から採ることが規定され、中央・地方の下級官人あるいは庶民の子弟が明法生となり、貴族子弟を学生とした明経道よりは格下と看做されていた。
- The ordinance at that time stated to take the students of Monjo and Myoho from the children of Zonin officials and Hakucho people, therefore the children of lower-level officials of the central and local governments or common people became the Myoho students and it was seen as a lower ranking department than Myogyodo which took students from the children of aristocrats.
- 征夷大将軍の足利尊氏は、鎌倉幕府の討幕や、建武の新政からの離反などにおいて尊氏を積極的に補佐した実弟の足利直義に政務を任せており、訴訟関係をはじめとする幕政は直義が司っていた。
- Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') Takauji ASHIKAGA left Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, who actively supported Takauji during his plans to overthrow the Kamakura bakufu and departure from the Kenmu Restoration, to manage administration and Tadayoshi was in charge of shogunate administration such as litigation.
- この戦闘によって討手1人(道島五郎兵衛)と新七ら6名(有馬新七・柴山愛次郎・橋口壮介・西田直五郎・弟子丸龍助・橋口伝蔵)が死亡、2名(田中謙助・森山新五左衛門)が重傷を負った。
- In this fight, one member of the anti-rebel group died (Gorobe MICHIJIMA), while six members of the rebel group were killed (Shinshichi ARIMA, Aijiro SHIBAYAMA, Sosuke HASHIGUCHI, Naogoro NISHIDA, Ryusuke DESHIMARU, and Denzo HASHIGUCHI) and two were badly wounded (Kensuke TANAKA and Shingoezaemon MORIYAMA).
- 足利政権では将軍尊氏や足利家執事の高師直と実質的政務を任された尊氏実弟の足利直義が対立し、やがて全国的な争乱に発展する観応の擾乱が起こり、これを契機に南朝は再び勢力を回復する。
- The Shogun Takauji and the Ashikaga family chamberlain KO no Moronao became antagonized by Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, who was in charge of the actual governance, leading to the Kanno Disturbance where a nation-wide battle broke out and due to this incident, the Southern Court regained its power.
- 十五里ヶ原の戦い(じゅうごりがはらのたたかい)は天正16年(1588年)8月、本庄繁長率いる上杉景勝・大宝寺義勝連合軍と東禅寺義長・東禅寺勝正兄弟率いる最上義光軍との戦である。
- During the Battle of Jugorigahara, which was fought in September and October 1588, the allied troops of Kagekatsu UESUGI and Yoshikatsu DAIHOJI, led by Shigenaga HONJO, fought against Yoshiaki MOGAMI's troops, which were led by the brothers Yoshinaga and Katsumasa TOZENJI.
- 更に長元8年(1035年)に章親実弟の安倍奉親が天文権博士に任ぜられ、安倍氏が天文両博士を独占した(更に2人の長兄安倍時親も長元4年(1031年)に天文密奏宣旨を受けている)。
- In addition, Akichika's younger brother, ABE no Norichika, was assigned to be tenmongon no hakuji in 1035, completing the Abe clan's monopoly of both hakase relating to tenmon (in 1031, their oldest brother ABE no Tokichika received an imperial decree of tenmon misso as well).
- 秀吉の没後、能勢氏の伝承によると長年雌伏していた頼次は弟である東寺の僧金剛院 (僧)を介して徳川家康に召し出されたとされ、慶長4年(1599年)に能勢氏を小規模ながら再興する。
- After Hideyoshi died, according to the tradition of the Nose clan, Yoritsugu, who had hidden himself for a long time, is said to have been called by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA through his younger brother Priest Kongo-in at To-ji Temple, and small scale as it was, he revived the Nose clan in 1599.
- 和議に応じた後醍醐天皇は同年11月2日に光厳上皇の弟光明天皇に神器を譲り、その直後の11月7日、尊氏は建武式目十七条を定めて政権の基本方針を示し、新たな武家政権の成立を宣言した。
- Emperor Go-Daigo, accepting Takauji's offer, transferred the Imperial Regalia of Japan to Emperor Komyo, a younger brother of Grand Emperor Kogon, and right after that, on November 7th, Takauji declared the opening of a new samurai government, setting the Kenmu Shikimoku in order to show the basic policy of his government to his people.
- 「開発領主」が生まれる過程は、その地の有力者が一族子弟のみならず、近隣の農民や諸国から流入した浮浪人などを組織して荒地の開拓を行い、その従事者を新しい村落に編成することに始まる。
- The creation of the 'kaihatsu-ryoshu' started with the cultivation of the wild land not only by children and brothers of the powerful clan, but neighboring peasants and people who escaped and travelled from their registered domiciles of various provinces to organize into a new village as followers.
- 弟である実仁親王・輔仁親王が有力な皇位継承候補として存在している中、我が子である善仁親王に皇位を譲ることでこれら弟の皇位継承(およびそれを支持する貴族)を断念させる意図があった。
- Although his younger brothers, Imperial Prince Sanehito and Imperial Prince Sukehito, were strong candidates for the Imperial succession, he passed the throne to his son Imperial Prince Taruhito, so that his younger brothers (and the nobles supporting them) would give up their hopes for the throne.
- 平安時代には武士の支配を法的に保証するのは荘園領主たる「領家」「本所」であり、開発領主たちはその所領を孜々として寄進し、名簿(みょうぼ)を奉って子弟を近侍させ、猟官活動を行った。
- During the Heian period, the lord of the manor called 'ryoke' or 'honjo' legally warranted samurai the control over the manor; on the other hand, the local notables who actually developed the land did office-seeking by assiduously contributing their territory, offering a certificate given to the leader with the retainer's name on it and had his sons be retainers.
- そこで実如は寺の実務を次男で後継者となっていた円如と自分の同母弟で蓮如の6男にして円如の舅でもあった近江顕証寺・伊勢国願証寺両寺の住持を兼ねていた蓮淳に教団運営を任せることにした。
- Then, Jitsunyo decided to entrust the management of the religious community to Ennyo, his 2nd son and successor and Renjun, his younger maternal half-brother, the 6th son of Rennyo, a father-in-law of Ennyo, and the chief priest of both Omi Kensho-ji Temple and Gansho-ji Temple in Ise Province.
- 上記のほか、蕪村の俳諧の門弟でパトロンでもあった寺村百池の家に伝わった絵画、短冊、書状等の遺品一括が「与謝蕪村関係資料」として重要文化財に指定されている(1987年指定、個人蔵)。
- In addition to those listed above, the collected paintings, poems, and letters that were passed on to the family of Buson's patron and Haikai student, Hyakuchi TERAMURA, being 'materials related to Buson YOSA,' have been designated an Important Cultural Property (1987, Private Collection).
- また、少数であるがカバネを有しない白丁身分(庶民)の子弟であっても入学が許された例も存在している(天平年間に設置された文章生・明法生の採用規定に「白丁雑任の子」と規定されていた)。
- Also, although few in number, there were cases in which common children of hakucho (inferior servant) status, who did not have kabane, were allowed to enter Daigaku-ryo (Guidelines on recruitment of monjosho [students of literary studies] and myobosho [students of law studies], which were drawn up in the Tenpyo era [from 729 to 749], stated that 'children of hakucho and zonin' [lower-ranking government officials] were qualified).
- 21日、平頼盛、平教盛、平経盛(以上、清盛の弟)、平知盛、平重衡(以上、清盛の子)、平維盛、平資盛、平清経(以上、重盛の子)、そして源頼政を大将とする園城寺攻撃の編成が定められた。
- On the twenty-second (twenty-first in lunar calendar), TAIRA no Yorimori, TAIRA no Norimori, and TAIRA no Tsunemori (all three of whom were Kiyomori's younger brothers) as well as TAIRA no Tomomori and TAIRA no Shigehira (both sons of Kiyomori) and TAIRA no Koremori, TAIRA no Sukemori, and TAIRA no Kiyotsune (all three of whom were sons of Shigemori) as well as MINAMOTO no Yorimasa were appointed generals over the force preparing to attack Onjo-ji temple.
- だが、後に紀伝道の家学化が進むと、紀伝道の教官が世襲を確かなものとするために自分の子弟を給料学生に推挙するようになり、試験を行う場合でも譜第の家以外からの受験が困難になっていった。
- Later, Kidendo became hereditary learning and instructors of Kidendo recommended their sons for Kyuryo gakusei in order to make heredity sure and as a result, it became difficult for the sons of families other than hereditary families to apply for the examination even though examinations were conducted.
- 同志に弟の鈴木三樹三郎、篠原泰之進、藤堂平助、服部武雄、毛内有之助、富山弥兵衛、阿部十郎、内海次郎、加納鷲雄、中西昇、橋本皆助、清原清、新井忠雄、斎藤一(斎藤は新選組の間諜とも)。
- His comrades included his younger brother Mikisaburo SUZUKI, Tainoshin SHINOHARA, Heisuke TODO, Takeo HATTORI, Arinosuke MONAI, Yahei TOYAMA, Juro ABE, Jiro UTSUMI, Washio KANO, Noboru NAKANISHI, Kaisuke HASHIMOTO, Kiyoshi KIYOHARA, Tadao ARAI, Hajime SAITO (SAITO was allegedly a spy for Shinsengumi).
- そして、明徳2年(1391年)、11カ国の守護となり『六分の一殿』と呼ばれた大勢力の山名氏の分裂をけしかけ、山名時熙と山名氏幸の兄弟を一族の山名氏清と山名満幸に討たせて没落させた。
- And then, in 1391, Yoshimitsu bent his efforts on creating divisions and strife within the very powerful Yamana clan, which held the role of shugo (de facto governor) for 11 provinces and were called 'the lords of one-sixth of all Japan;' Yoshimitsu succeeded in bringing about the family's ruin when he had the brothers Tokihiro and Ujiyuki YAMANA strike against their own relatives, Ujikiyo and Mitsuyuki YAMANA.
- 「オールド・リベラリスト」と総称される新渡戸や内村鑑三の世界観を継承した弟子たちは戦後のデモクラシーの基盤を構築することとなるが同時に師匠を「裏切る」(山折哲雄の発言)ことになる。
- Disciples who inherited a view of the world of Nitobe and Kanzo UCHIMURA who are collectively called 'old liberalists' built the basis of democracy after the war, while they 'betrayed' their masters (according to Tetsuo YAMAORI).
- 義持の没後、弟の義教が将軍に就任すると、持氏はこれに反発し、1429年に元号が「正長」から「永享」に改元されても持氏は正長の元号を用い続けるなど、幕府に対する不服従の態度を示した。
- After Yoshimochi's death his younger brother Yoshinori assumed shogun, but Mochiuji opposed to this and took disobedient attitudes toward the bakufu, for example, Mochiuji continued to use Shocho era even after the name of the era had been changed from 'Shocho' to 'Eikyo'.
- 後南朝は、嘉吉の乱で滅亡した赤松氏の再興を目指す赤松遺臣によって、1457年(長禄元年)に南朝後裔の自天王・忠義王なる兄弟が殺害され、神璽が奪還されることによって、実質的に滅亡した。
- But in 1457, the gonancho forces were essentially ruined when they were betrayed by the surviving retainers of the AKAMATSU clan, who were seeking to restore the clan after their annihilation in the Kakitsu rebellion; the Southern Court descendants, the brothers Jitenno and Chugio, were assassinated, and the Grand Jewels were restolen.
- しかし、他の弟である蘇我赤兄と蘇我連子は、天智天皇の時代に大臣(赤兄は左大臣、連子ははっきりは分からないが右大臣と推定されている)に任じられており、蘇我氏は一定の地位を保持している。
- However, Ishikawamaro's other brothers SOGA no Akae and SOGA no Murajiko were respectively appointed as Minister of the Left and Minister of the Right (Although the veracity of Murajiko's appointment is less certain.) during the reign of Emperor Tenchi, and the Soga clan maintained a certain degree of status.
- 義和団に殺害されたドイツ特命全権公使と日本書記官に対する清朝要路者の弔問(ドイツ公使には皇弟愛新覚羅載澧、日本書記官には戸部待郎那桐)と十分な賠償、さらに光緒帝本人の哀悼の意の表明。
- A visit of condolence to the late German envoy extraordinary and that to the late Secretary of Japan, both of whom were murdered by the Boxers, shall be made (Prince Aixin Jueluo Zaitan to Germany and Na'Tung, Vice-President of the Ministry of Revenue to Japan), sufficient reparations shall be paid and Guangxu Emperor himself shall express his regrets.
- 王陽明の高弟としては、王畿(龍溪)、王艮(おうこん、心斎)、徐愛、欧陽崇一 (南野)、銭徳洪(緒山)、鄒守益 (東廓)、羅洪先 (念奄)、聶豹 (じょうひょう、双江)らが有名である。
- The best-known of Wang Yangming's top disciples include Wang Ji (also known as Longxi), Wang Gen (also known as Xinzhai), Xu Ai, Youyang Chongyi (also known as Nanye), Qian Dehong (also known as Xushan), Zou Shouyi (also known as Dongkuo), luo Hongxian (also known as Nianyan), Nie Bao (also known as Shuangjiang.)
- 政治史的には、710年の平城京遷都から729年の長屋王の変までを前期、藤原四兄弟の専権から764年の藤原仲麻呂の乱までを中期、孝謙天皇称徳天皇および道鏡の執政以降を後期に細分できる。
- From a political history viewpoint, the period can be divided into three: the Early Stage from the transfer of the capital to Heijokyo in 710 to Nagayao no hen (conspiracy of Prince Nagaya) in 729, the Middle Stage from the arbitrary exertion of power by four brothers of the Fujiwara family to the rebellion by FUJIWARA no Nakamaro in 764, and the Later Stage from administration by Dokyo and the Empress Koken (also known as Shotoku) onwards.
- しかし豊臣秀長率いる豊臣軍によって府内城が攻められるや、圧倒的な兵力・物量の差を悟った島津義弘は3月15日の夜半に風雨にまぎれて海路で府内城を脱出し、弟の家久が守る松尾城に退却した。
- However, soon after the Funai-jo Castle was attacked by the Toyotomi's army, Yoshihiro SHIMAZU realized that the enemy's forces and supplies far exceeded his own, so he escaped Funai-jo Castle by sea in the midst of a midnight storm on April 22 and retreated to Matsuo-jo Castle where his younger brother Iehisa was on guard.
- 制度取調参与の福岡孝弟は、この由利五箇条に対して第一条冒頭に「列侯会議を興し」の字句を入れるなどして封建的な方向へ後退させ、表題も会盟に改めたため、列侯会盟の色彩が非常に強くなった。
- Because Seido torishirabe Sanyo (Councilor in charge of examining regulations) Takachika FUKUOKA added words 'setting up a council by feudal lords' at the beginning of the first article of the Yuri gokajo (Five Articles designed by Yuri) and the title was changed to 'kaimei' (pledge of feudal lords), it stepped back to feudalistic direction and the mood of pledge of feudal lords deepened.
- 十郎祐成と弟の曾我時致は早くから父の仇を討とうと考えていたので妻を持つことを考えなかったが、五郎の勧めもあり妻を持つことになった十郎は自分が死んだ後のことを考え遊女を選んだといわれる。
- Juro Sukenari and his younger brother Tokimune SOGA had determined early on to take revenge for their father's death, so they had no intention to marry, but when Goro suggested Juro have a wife, Juro chose a courtesan thinking about matters that would occur after his death.
- 足利義輝が永禄の変(永禄8年・1565年)で殺害されると、松井正之の子松井康之は、同じく足利将軍家に仕えていた細川幽斎(幽斎)と共に、義輝の弟・足利義昭を将軍に擁立するために行動する。
- When Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA was killed in the Eiroku Incident (1565), a son of Masayuki MATSUI, Yasuyuki MATSUI, took action with Yusai HOSOKAWA to back up Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, the younger brother of Yoshiteru, to make him the next shogun.
- しかし、これは太上天皇が天皇の直系尊属ないしそれに準じた立場を有する場合にこそ円滑に機能するものであり、同母兄弟である平城と嵯峨の間ではむしろ政治の混乱と両者の対立抗争の原因となった。
- However, this only functions smoothly when the retired emperor is a direct ancestor or equivalent to the emperor, but it only led to political confusion and conflict between Heizei and Saga because they were half brothers.
- また、672年の壬申の乱の時は長徳の弟にあたる大伴馬来田(まぐた)・大伴吹負(ふけい)兄弟が兵を率いて功績を立てており、以後、奈良時代までの政界で大納言・中納言・参議等が輩出している。
- In the Jinshin War of 672, OTOMO no Maguta and OTOMO no Fukei, who were the brothers of Nagatoko, commanded the army with distinction, after which the Otomo clan produced Dainagon (Chief Councilors of State), Chunagon (Vice Councilors of State), and Sangi (Councilors) within the political world until the Nara Period.
- 古来赤穂浪士の仇討ち(あこう ろうしの あだうち)、吉良邸討ち入り(きらてい うちいり)などと呼ばれた事件で、曾我兄弟の仇討ち、伊賀越えの仇討ちと並んで「日本三大仇討ち」に数えられる。
- It used to be known as Ako Roshi's (lordless samurai of Ako Domain's) Revenge and a Raid upon the Kira-tei Residence, and is considered one of the 'Three Biggest Acts of Revenge in Japan' along with Revenge of the Soga Brothers and Igagoe Revenge.
- 良基が17歳であった建武 (日本)3年8月15日 (旧暦)(1336年9月20日)、建武政権を崩壊させた足利尊氏の工作によって持明院統の光厳上皇及び弟の豊仁親王が押小路烏丸殿に入った。
- On September 28, 1336, when Yoshimoto was 17 years old, the Retired Emperor Kogen and his younger brother, Imperial Prince Yutahito, who were of the Jimyoin Line, entered Oshikoji Krasumadono residence, with a maneuvering of Takauji ASHIKAGA, who caused the Kenmu administration to collapse.
- このため、永禄7年(1564年)5月に久秀の讒言を信じて弟・安宅冬康を誅殺してしまった長慶は、後に冬康の無実を知ると失意の内に病に倒れ、自らも7月に死去してしまった(久秀の暗殺説もある)。
- Therefore, Nagayoshi, who believed the false charge made by Hisahide and killed his younger brother Fuyuyasu ATAGI in May 1564, later realized that Fuyuyasu was innocent and fell sick, and died in July the same year (some speculate that Nagayoshi was assassinated by Hisahide)
- しかし一介の武士に過ぎない義仲の意見が受け入れられるはずもなく、朝廷では義仲を制するため御占が数度行なわれた結果、8月20日に高倉天皇の皇子で安徳天皇の弟四之宮(後鳥羽天皇)を即位させた。
- However, an opinion of a mere warrior like Yoshinaka could not be accepted, and in order to restrain Yoshinaka a few divinatory readings were performed; as a result the Imperial Court enthroned Shinomiya (Emperor Go-Toba), a son of Emperor Takakura and a brother of Emperor Antoku.
- さらに義政自身も中風に倒れて政務を執ることが困難となったため、美濃に亡命していた弟の義視と和睦し、義視の嫡男・足利義材(義稙)を自らの養子に迎えることで第10代将軍に指名して後事を託した。
- Furthermore, Yoshimasa was stricken with paralysis, which made it difficult for him to assume administrative duties, so he made peace with his brother, Yoshimi, who had defected to the Province of Mino, and adopted Yoshimi's eldest son, Yoshiki (Yoshitane) ASHIKAGA, and assigned him as the 10th Shogun and entrusted him with the governmental affairs after his passing.
- 「すみれ草」とは文化 (元号)9年(1812年)に本居宣長の弟子である北村久備が著した「すみれ草」(上巻と中巻は『源氏物語』の系図、下巻は年立からなる三巻本)に収録された系図のことである。
- Sumireso is a genealogy which was collected in 'Sumireso' (consisting of three books: the first and second volumes of genealogy of 'The Tale of Genji' and the third volume of chronological table) written by Kyubi KITAMURA, a disciple of Norinaga MOTOORI in 1812.
- 藩学校が武士の師弟を教育し、寺子屋が庶民を対象として、読み書き算盤を教え、塾がその中間にあって武士も庶民も教えたという中で、郷学は教育内容の面では、それらとかなり重複する側面を持っていた。
- The young people of samurai families received education at domain-run schools, while the children of common people were taught the three R's; at private schools, which lay midway between the two, the children of samurai and ordinary people were taught; Gogaku had aspects that overlapped them in terms of educational content.
- 岡野友彦は平氏側の拠点となった伊賀国六箇山の領家が平光盛(平頼盛の子)であった事実と杉橋隆夫が唱えた牧宗親・池禅尼兄弟説(すなわち平賀朝雅の義母牧の方と平頼盛を従兄弟とする)を採用している。
- Tomohiko OKANO adopted the fact that the ryoke (virtual proprietor of manor) of Mt. Rokka in Iga Province, where the base of the Taira clan lay, was TAIRA no Mitsumori (son of TAIRA no Yorimori) and Takao SUGIHASHI's theory that Munechika MAKI was Ike no zenni's brother, that is, Maki no Kata, who was Tomomasa's mother-in-law, was TAIRA no Yorimori's cousin.
- 義隆の死後、隆房は謀反を起こす直前に豊後国の大友義鎮と密約を結んでおり、北九州における大内領の利権を割譲する代わりに、義鎮の異母弟・大友晴英(生母が大内義興の娘で、義隆の姉妹)を貰い受けた。
- After Yoshitaka's death, Takafusa concluded a secret treaty with Yoshishige OTOMO of Bungo Province just before rise in rebellion to adopt Yoshishige's younger paternal brother, Haruhide OTOMO (his real mother was Yoshioki OUCHI's daughter and Yoshitaka's sister) in return for transfer of interests in the territory of Ouchi Family in northern Kyushu.
- そのため、天皇は家臣を遣わして開城を勧めたが、幽斎にも武士としての面目があったためにこれを拒絶し、古今相伝の和歌集に証明状を添えて天皇や八条宮智仁親王(後陽成天皇の弟)に進呈するに留まった。
- Therefore, the Emperor sent a vassal to tell Yusai to surrender the castle, but Yusai refused because of his own personal honor as a samurai and gave the anthology of waka poems from ancient to modern times with the certificate to the Emperor and Imperial Prince Hachijonomiya Toshihito (younger brother of Emperor Goyozei).
- 更に秀吉は実子の不在を理由に新天皇の弟八条宮智仁親王を猶子とし、将来的には正式な豊臣氏の養子として関白を譲る意向である事を天正16年(1588年)の聚楽第行幸の際に後陽成天皇に奏上している。
- Hideyoshi further adopted the new Emperor's younger brother, Imperial Prince Toshihito HACHIJONOMIYA, since he had no biological child, and he reported to the Emperor during the Imperial visit to Jurakudai (Hideyoshi's palace and office in Kyoto) in 1588 that he would officially adopt the prince as a son of the Toyotomi clan and hand over the position of Kanpaku to him in the future.
- 奥書によると、応永29年(1422年)に兼良が自分の子弟の教育のために書いたものとあり、また別に室町幕府征夷大将軍足利義量の求めに応じて、19才の兼良が何の書物も見ずに書いて進ったともある。
- According to the colophon, it was written by Kaneyoshi for his disciples in 1422, and also, it was written by nineteen-year-old Kaneyoshi at the request from Seii taishogun (Commander in chief) of the Muromachi bakufu, Yoshikazu ASHIKAGA, without referring to any book.
- 貞治6年には仁木義長も幕府に帰参し、斯波義将も許されて上洛(越中守護に復帰)、さらに讃岐国に下っていた細川頼之(清氏の従兄弟)も上洛し、将軍義詮の下に有力守護らが従う足利幕府体制が確立する。
- In 1367, Yoshinaga NIKI submitted himself to bakufu, Yoshimasa SHIBA was permitted to return to Kyoto (reappointed to shugo of Ecchu Province), Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA (a cousin of Kiyouji) who was then in Sanuki Province came to Kyoto and finally Ashikaga bakufu system under which influential shugo submitted themselves to shogun Yoshiakira was established.
- しかしながら、九条兼実の弟・慈円が著した『愚管抄』には、源頼家に近い有力御家人の梶原景季の京都滞在中に事件が起きたこと、鎌倉幕府政所別当の大江広元が通親の方人(同志)であったと記述されている。
- However, 'Gukansho' (Jottings of a Fool), written by Jien, a young brother of Kanezane KUJO includes the descriptions that the incident occurred while Kagesue KAJIWARA, a powerful gokenin (retainer of the shogun) close to MINAMOTO no Yoriie was staying in Kyoto and that OE no Hiromoto, Mandokoro betto (Director of the Administrative Board) in the Kamakura bakufu was an associate of Michichika.
- あらすじ:中宮(または女御)の無聊と徒然を慰めようと薫き物を試みたことをきっかけに、中宮の弟である宰相の中将と、中納言の君・少将の君といった女房らが今まで見聞きしたしみじみとする話を語り合う。
- Story line: When incense is burned to beguile the tedium and boredom of the Empress (or court lady), Saisho no Chujo (Consultant Captain), who is a younger brother of the Empress, and nyobo (court ladies) Chunagon no kimi and Shosho no kimi, talk together about touching episodes they have heard before.
- 2月1日、小根占にいた西郷のもとに四弟小兵衞が私学校幹部らの使者として来て、谷口登太が中原尚雄から西郷刺殺のために帰県したと聞き込んだこと、私学校生徒による火薬庫襲撃がおきたことなどを話した。
- On February 1, his younger brother Kohei visited Saigo, who was in Konejime as an envoy from the executive of Shigakko, and he heard that Tota TANIGUCHI and Naoo NAKAHARA returned to stab Saigo, and talked about the attack on the gunpowder magazine made by the students of Shigakko.
- その風潮は大学にも及んで博士の地位を世襲させるために特定の家系の家学として知識の独占を図るようになり、授業も大学寮ではなく自らの私邸を用いて限られた子弟や門人に対してのみ行われるようになった。
- This trend also reached Daigaku-ryo, where professors, with the aim of bequeathing the post of hakase to their descendants, tried to monopolize knowledge by denying access to education to people other than their household, and they gave lectures only to their children and a handful of disciples not at Daigaku-ryo but at their private residences.
- 姉川の合戦における浅井家の被害は甚大で、長政が最も信頼していたと言われている重臣遠藤直経や長政の実弟浅井政之をはじめ、弓削家澄、今村氏直ら浅井家で中心的役割を果たしていた多くの武将が戦死した。
- The damage caused by the battle was so devastating that a number of samurais who played the central role in the Azai clan such as a senior vassal Naotsune ENDO, whom, they say, Nagamasa had trusted the most, Nagamasa's own younger brother Masayuki AZAI, Iezumi YUGE and the Imamura clan were killed.
- これは神物・仏物であった所領を現在の所有者から没収して強制的に寺社に返還させる一方、僧侶・神官の相続が私物化の原因にあるとして僧侶・神官が職の体系を弟子や子弟に無条件に継承させることを禁じた。
- Those Jisha Kogyo forfeited the shoryo, which should have been the god's belongings or Buddha's belongings, from the current holder and forcefully returned the shoryo to the temples or the shrines; besides, based on the reasoning such that the privatization was caused by the inheritance of the positions of the Buddhist monks and shrine priests, the Jisha Kogyo prohibited the monks and priests to inherit the position to disciples and children at their own discretion.
- 政子と時政は能員に諮ることなく、五畿内・東海・東山の28カ国地頭職と総守護職を頼家の長子一幡に、北陸・山陽・山陰・南海・四海の38カ国地頭職を頼家の弟千幡(後の源実朝)に分割させることを決めた。
- Masako and Tokimasa, without consultation with Yoshikazu, decided to have Ichiman and Senman govern separate parts of the country by assigning Yoriie's first son Ichiman the posts of jito (provincial constable) of the 28 provinces in the Gokinai capital region, Tokai and Higashiyama regions and So-shugo (master of provincial constables) and Yoriie's younger brother Senman (who was to become MINAMOTO no Sanetomo) the post of jito of the 38 provinces in Hokuriku, Sanyo, Sanin, Nankai and Shikai, respectively.
- 寛政元年(1789年)、自分の余命を悟った師曾が門人に口述筆記させ、その死後に遺品を整理していた実弟の奥田元継(奥田尚斎)がこれを発見し、師曾の嫡子と相談の上で同6年(1794年)に刊行された。
- In 1789, Shiso, who realized his days were numbered, made his pupil write at his dictation, after his death, his own younger brother Mototsugu OKUDA (Shosai OKUDA) found the manuscript while he was arranging the articles left by Shiso, and talked with the heir of Shiso, then published it in 1794.
- 田辺城は小野木重勝、前田茂勝らが率いる1万5000人の大軍に包囲されたが、幽斎が指揮する籠城軍の抵抗は激しく、また攻囲軍の中に幽斎の歌道の弟子も多く戦闘意欲が乏しかったこともあり長期戦となった。
- Although Tango Tanabe Castle was surrounded by an army of 15000 solders led by Shigekatsu ONOGI and Shigekatsu MAEDA, the resistance of the besieged army led by Yusai was severe, and there were many of Yusai's poetry students among the besiegers who were reluctant to fight, so the battle became a prolonged struggle.
- それに替わって、俘囚を私兵として治安維持活動の実戦に参加したことのある受領経験者やその子弟で、中央の出世コースからはずれ、受領になりうる諸大夫層からも転落した者達が、地域紛争の鎮圧に登用された。
- Instead of this, people with zuryo experience or their children, who had participated in actual fighting or security duties using the barbarians as private armies and were off the career track of the central government and fell from the class of shodaibu who could become zuryo, were recruited to suppress regional conflicts.
- 『平家物語』で、武蔵の国の住人(開発領主)河原太郎・次郎の兄弟に「大名は自ら手を下さなくても、家来の手柄を名誉とすることができるが、われらのようなものは自分で手を下さなくてはどうしようもない。」
- According to 'The Tale of Heike,' Taro KAWARA and Jiro brothers, who were the junin (kaihatsu-ryoshu) of Musashi Province, and were told, 'a daimyo could gain the honor of deeds made by servants even if a daimyo does not directly become involved, but someone like us must get involved ourselves firsthand.'
- その後正成の子の楠木正行、楠木正時や、正成の弟の楠木正季などは北朝 (日本)の足利尊氏との戦いで戦死し、生き残った正成の子の楠木正儀は南朝零落後にも有力武将として活躍し、北朝との和睦を仲介する。
- After that, Masashige's sons, Masatsura KUSUNOKI and Masatoki KUSUNOKI, and younger brother, Masasue KUSUNOKI, died in battle with Takauji ASHIKAGA of the Northern court; however, another son of Masashige, Masanori KUSUNOKI, survived even after the Southern Court's fall into straitened circumstances and served actively as a powerful military commander and served as a mediator of the reconciliation with the Northern Court.
- 同年末、義弘は少弐氏討伐を命じられ、筑前国で戦い弟の大内満弘が討死するがその子への恩賞の沙汰が無く不満を募らせ、更に義満が裏で少弐氏と菊地氏に義弘を討つように命じていたとの噂があり憤慨していた。
- At the end of that same year (1397) Yoshihiro was ordered to strike down the Shoni clan, and began fighting with them in Chikuzen Province only to lose his younger brother Mitsuhiro OUCHI in battle, and worse still, no order was given to reward the fallen Mitsuhiro's son for his father's sacrifice, only increasing Yoshihiro's discontent; but what provoked his indignation still more was the rumor that Yoshimitsu had secretly commanded the Shoni and Kikuchi clans to strike down Yoshihiro.
- 皇極4年(645年)6月14日、乙巳の変の直後、皇極天皇は退位し、中大兄皇子に皇位を譲ろうとしたが、中大兄と鎌足との相談の結果、皇弟・軽皇子が即位し、孝徳天皇となり、中大兄皇子が皇太子になった。
- On July 15, 645, immediately after Isshi-no-hen, Emperor Kogyoku stepped down from the throne, tried to pass over the throne to Naka no Oe no Oji but as a result of a meeting between Naka no Oe and Kamatari, the younger brother of the Emperor, Prince Karu, acceded to the throne and became Emperor Kotoku, with Naka no Oe no Oji becoming the Crown Prince.
- 天正10年(1582年)2月1日、新府城築城のため更に賦役が増大していたことに不満を募らせた義昌はついに勝頼を裏切り、織田信忠(信長の長男)に弟の上松義豊を人質として差し出し、織田氏に寝返った。
- On February 1, 1582, Yoshimasa, who was displeased with Katsuyori's policy to effectuate another increase in forced labor for the construction of Shinpu-jo Castle, finally betrayed Katsuyori and defected to the Oda clan by sending his younger brother, Yoshitoyo UEMATSU, to Nobutada ODA (Nobunaga's eldest son) as a hostage.
- 公賢の死去は延文5年(正平15年/1360年)であること、実弟で猶子となった洞院実守が奥書に公賢「老後」の著書であると記していることから、貞和3年以降の13年間のうちに書かれたと推定されている。
- In view of the fact that Kinkata died in 1360 and his younger brother and adopted son Sanemori TOIN wrote in the book's postscript that the book was written after Kinkata's 'retirement,' it is presumed that the book was written during the period thirteen years after 1347.
- 一方で、法皇は義家の対抗馬を用意し、弟の源義綱を積極的に起用し、同7年(1093年)に出羽国で平師妙・平師季が叛乱を起こすと起用して鎮圧させ、義綱は師妙・師季の首を掲げ堂々行列して京都へ凱旋した。
- On the other hand, the Cloistered Emperor created a rival to Yoshiie by making active use of his brother, MINAMOTO no Yoshitsuna, to crush the insurrection led by TAIRA no Morotae and TAIRA no Morosue in Dewa Province in 1093; the outcome of this saw Yoshitsuna return to Kyoto in triumph, proudly parading the severed heads of Morotae and Morosue.
- これは『源氏物語玉の小櫛』(1799年(寛政11年))第3巻に受け継がれ、本居宣長の弟子である北村久備が著した「すみれ草」(1812年(文化9年))の下巻おいてさらに整った形で受け継がれていった。
- The third volume of the 'Genji Monogatari Tama no Ogushi' (Jeweled Comb of The tale of Genji, written in 1799) followed it, and the second volume of the 'Sumire so' (1812) written by Kyubi KITAMURA, who studied under Norinaga MOTOORI, followed it in a sophisticated way.
- 近世ノ作法、仏の懸記ニタガハズコソ、仏ノ弟子ナヲ仏意ニ背ク、マシテ在家俗士堂塔ヲ建立スル、多ハ名聞ノ為メ、若ハ家ノカザリトス、或ハ是レニヨリテ利ヲエ、或ハ酒宴ノ座席、詩歌ノ会所トシテ、無礼ノ事多シ
- The modern customs are shameful to the Buddhist record written about the future, and the students of Buddhism turned away from the will of the Buddha as the samurai of existing families built a tower, young men decorated their houses in order to have his name heard many times, gained profits from it, sat at drinking parties, or made it into kaisho where poetry is read, and held many rude activities.
- 例えば人を殺して死刑に処せられるべき者が赦に浴してその罪を許された場合で、殺された人の父母兄弟姉妹などによって復讐されるおそれのある時、罪人を他国に移して1戸を立てさせ、難を逃れさせることである。
- It is the mandatory removal of a criminal sentenced to death for murder to another province to build a house in order to get out of trouble if this criminal at risk of revenge from parents, a brother, a sister etc. of the person he has been murdered.
- 持明院統の嫡子量仁のほか、後二条の死後に立太子の機会を逸した恒明、邦良の同母弟邦省親王、後醍醐の第1皇子尊良親王らが次の皇太子の座を争い、最終的には幕府の裁定で量仁(14歳)が皇太子に指名された。
- The position of Crown Prince was fought over by Kazuhito, the direct heir of the Jimyoin line, Kunimi, who was the younger brother with the same mother of Tsuneaki and Kuniyoshi Shinno who lost their chances to become Crown Prince after Gonijo died, and Godaigo's first son, Imperial Prince Takayoshi, and in the end, Kazuhito (aged 14) was designated Crown Prince by the bakufu's ruling.
- 文禄元年(1592)11月、顕如が死没すると豊臣秀吉の命で教如が本願寺を継ぐが、如春(顕如の妻・教如の母)らが顕如の遺志にもとづき秀吉に働きかけたため、翌年に教如は隠居させられ弟の准如が跡を継いだ。
- When Kennyo died in December 1592, Kyonyo succeeded Hongan-ji Temple under the order from Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI but in the following year, he was forced to retreat and replaced with his younger brother Junnyo because Nyoshun (Kennyo's wife and Kyonyo's mother) asked Hideyoshi to do so according to Kyonyo's will.
- 直義派による高師直・高師泰兄弟の謀殺後も対立は止まらず、1351年(正平6年/観応2年)直義は桃井直常・斯波高経・山名時氏をはじめ自派の武将を伴って京都を脱出し、北陸地方・信濃国を経て鎌倉市へ至る。
- The conflict continued even after the premeditated murder of KO no Moronao and his brother KO no Moroyasu by the Tadayoshi faction, and in 1351, Tadayoshi fled from Kyoto with busho (Japanese military commander) who belonged to his faction, including Tadatsune MOMONOI, Takatsune SHIBA and Tokiuji YAMANA, and reached Kamakura City via Hokuriku Region and Shinano Province.
- 豊臣秀吉の臣として大坂城にいた織田信長の弟織田長益(有楽斎)は、摂津国嶋下郡に2千石を知行していたが、慶長5年(1600年)の関ヶ原の戦いの後、大和国山辺郡に新たに恩賞として2万7千石を加増された。
- Nagamasu (Urakusai) ODA, who was the younger brother of Nobunaga ODA and served Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI in Osaka-jo Castle, was granted the territory of 27,000 koku in Yamabe County, Yamato Province as a reward for his contribution to the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, in addition to the territory of 2,000 koku which he had already been enfeoffed in Shimashimo County, Settsu Province.
- 久寿2年(1155年)に近衛天皇が崩御すると崇徳上皇は御子の重仁親王の即位を望むが、父・鳥羽法皇は美福門院や近臣の藤原通憲の推す雅仁親王(崇徳上皇のもう一人の弟)を後白河天皇として即位させてしまう。
- Retired Emperor Sutoku hoped to get his son, Imperial Prince Shigehito, to ascend the Imperial Throne when Emperor Konoe died in 1155, but his father, Cloistered Emperor Toba, got Imperial Prince Masahito (another brother of retired Emperor Sutoku), who was supported by Bifukumonin and FUJIWARA no Michinori, to ascend the Imperial Throne instead.
- 曾我兄弟の仇討ち(そがきょうだいのあだうち)は、建久4年5月28日 (旧暦)(1193年6月28日)、源頼朝が行った富士の巻狩りの際に、曾我祐成と曾我時致の兄弟が父親の仇である工藤祐経を討った事件。
- The Soga brothers' Revenge refers to an incident where two brothers, Sukenari SOGA and Tokimune SOGA, took vengeance on their father's enemy, Suketsune KUDO, on July 5, 1193 at the time of Fuji no Makigari (Hunting session at Mt. Fuji) conducted by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo.
- 尊氏による足利幕府開府後、足利家の執事である高師直と尊氏の弟の足利直義の対立が激化して観応の擾乱が起こり、師直のクーデタにより直義が失脚すると、義詮は京都へ呼び戻され直義に代わり幕府の政務を任される。
- After Takauji established the Ashikaga Shogunate, the opposition intensified between the Ashikaga family's Shituji (Shogun's deputy), Moronao KO, and Takauji's brother, Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, and led to the Kanno Disturbance; then Tadayoshi fell to Moronao's coup and Yoshiakira was recalled to Kyoto and assumed control of the Shogunate in Tadayoshi's place.
- 特に江戸時代には、敵討の中でも曾我兄弟の仇討ち(1193年、『曽我物語』)、鍵屋の辻の決闘(1634年)、元禄赤穂事件(1702年、『忠臣蔵』)は「三大仇討ち」と呼ばれ、多くの作品で人々に親しまれた。
- Particularly in the Edo period, of the cases of Katakiuchi, the Adauchi cases by the Soga brothers were known as the 'Three Major Adauchi Cases' and became known to people in many works ('Story of the Soga Family' in 1193; the duel at Kagiya no Tsuji in 1634; and the Genroku Ako Incident, or 'Chushingura,' in 1702).
- 明経道・紀伝道(文章道)においては、漢文の注釈(訓点法)に用いる乎古登点(乎古止点)を菅原氏・大江氏・清原氏などがそれぞれ独自の解釈で打っていき、これを家説として子弟や門人の教育に用いるようになった。
- In Myogyodo (the study of Confucian classics) and Kidendo (Literature), based upon their own interpretations, the Sugawara clan, the Oe clan, and the Kiyohara clan, and so on differently inserted 'okototen' used as markings for reading Chinese classics (kuntenho), which they made their family's theory used to teach their children or students.
- 直武の絵画における弟子としては、蘭癖大名として知られる熊本藩主細川重賢とも交流のあった藩主佐竹曙山、北家当主(角館城代)佐竹義躬、藩士田代忠国・荻津勝孝・菅原寅吉、久保田藩御用絵師菅原虎三などがいる。
- Shozan SATAKE, a feudal lord known for his association with the lord of the Kumamoto clan Shigekata HOSOKAWA who was known for his hot temper, Yoshimi SATAKE, the family head of the Northern House of the Satake clan (the Keeper of Kakunodate-jo Castle), as well as statesmen including Tadakuni TASHIRO, Katsutaka OGITSU, Torakichi SUGAWARA and Torazo SUGAWARA, a painter of the Kubota clan, were all among Naotake's painting disciples.
- 唐律で謀反と同じになると、父と年16以上の子(子は息子のこと。以下同じ)が絞になり、年15以下の子、母女(母と娘)、妻妾、子の妻妾、祖孫(祖父母と孫)、兄弟、部曲(隷属民)、資財、田宅が没官になった。
- In the cases treated the same as a scheme of disobedience in Tang Ritsuryo Code, the offender's father and 16-year-old or older sons were hanged, and his 15-year-old or younger sons, mother and daughters, wives and concubines, son's wives and concubines, grandparents and grandchildren, brothers, buqu (serfs), assets, farmland and housing land were confiscated.
- 一条天皇の母后・東三条院(詮子)はかねてより弟の道長を愛し、逆に甥の伊周を疎んじており道長を強く推したが、天皇が考えを変えないため涙を流して固く請い迫まり、このために遂に天皇も道長の登用を決めたという。
- Emperor Ichijo's mother, Empress Higashi Sanjo-in (Senshi), had deeply cared about her younger brother, Michinaga, and conversely, she did not like her nephew Korechika so she strongly recommended Michinaga, but because the Emperor would not change his mind she cried and begged him, and it is said that because of this the Emperor finally decided to appoint Michinaga.
- 同母弟として実仁の身代わりとみなされた輔仁は、皇太子にはなれなかったものの、長寿を保った祖母禎子(陽明門院)の庇護の下、白河とその子息堀河天皇の皇位継承上のライバルとして一時は政界に大きな勢力を有した。
- Sukehito was considered a replacement for his half brother Sanehito did not become Crown Prince, but under the protection of his long-lived grandmother Teishi (Komyomonin), at one time he was influential in the political field as a rival candidate for Emperor against Shirakawa and his son Emperor Horikawa.
- しかし、それでもまだ全く衰退したわけではなく、平安時代初期の桓武朝においても、大伴弟麻呂は初代征夷大将軍となって坂上田村麻呂と共に蝦夷を討ち、後期の803年には国道が赦されて帰京し、参議に昇進している。
- However, even in spite of these incidents, the Otomo Clan did not entirely lose its power: OTOMO no Otomaro was appointed as the first Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') and sent to defeat the Emishi (natives of the North, also called the Ezo), along with SAKANOUE no Tamuramaro in the early Heian period and in late 803, Kunimichi returned to the capital with an imperial amnesty and was promoted to Sangi.
- 当時、律令制の導入を目指していた天智天皇は旧来の同母兄弟間での皇位継承の慣例に代わって唐にならった嫡子相続制(すなわち大友皇子(弘文天皇)への継承)の導入を目指しており、大海人皇子の不満を高めていった。
- At that time, Emperor Tenchi who was trying to implement the ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code) also trying to introduce legitimate child succession (that is, Prince Otomo [Emperor Kobun] would inherit the imperial throne) instead of the old conventional succession between brothers-uterine so Prince Oama's dissatisfaction escalated for this.
- 「大王」「男弟王」などの記述がある本鏡が作成された癸未年の解釈をめぐっては、383年、443年、503年、623年などの説があるが、このうち443年(允恭天皇)、503年(武烈天皇)が有力な説とされる。
- There are theories regarding the interpretation of the year of the Yin Water Sheep, in which the mirror with descriptions of 'okimi' and 'oto no kimi' was made, such as it was the year 383, 443, 503, or 623, but among these, the strongest theory is that it was the year 443 (Emperor Ingyo) or 503 (Emperor Buretsu).
- 広嗣が大隅国・薩摩国・筑前国・豊後国の兵5000人を率いて鞍手道を進軍、弟の藤原綱手は筑後国・肥前国の兵5000人を率いて豊後国から進軍、多胡古麻呂が田河道を進軍して三方から官軍を包囲する作戦であった。
- Hirotsugu led 5000 soldiers of Osumi Province, Satsuma Province, Chikuzen Province and Bungo Province, and marched on Kurate-do Road; his brother FUJIWARA no Tsunate led 5000 soldiers of Chikugo Province and Hizen Province, and advanced from Bungo Province; and TAGO no Komaro marched on the Tagawa-do Road; their tactic was to siege the government army from three sides.
- 1397年(応永4年)には西園寺公経から京都北山の「北山弟」(ほくさんてい)を譲り受け、舎利殿(金閣)を中心とする山荘(「北山第」(きたやまてい)または「北山殿」(きたやまどの)、後の鹿苑寺)を造営した。
- In 1397, he received Hokusantei in Kitayama, Kyoto, from Kintsune SAIONJI, and constructed a mountain villa called Kitayamatei or Kitayamadono (later Rokuon-ji Temple), placing a reliquary in the center.
- 塩谷氏は、重興塩谷氏の時代に入り、永禄7年(1564年)10月7日に、義孝が弟の塩谷孝信に殺害され川崎城を奪われて以降内紛が続き、天正18年(1590年)には、家臣の岡本正親に独立されるなど衰退していく。
- As for the SHIONOYA clan, during the period of the Juko SHIONOYA clan Yoshitaka was killed by his younger brother Takanobu SHIONOYA on November 20, 1564 and Kawasaki-jo Castle was overtaken, after which internal troubles continued, and in 1590 the retainer Masachika OKAMOTO became independent, etc., and the clan declined.
- 武田氏の家臣団には、守護の兄弟子女、或いは女婿を中心とするご親類衆があるが、板垣氏や甘利氏など、同じ甲斐源氏を祖に持つ庶流の家柄にあるものは、主に武田氏の家老を務める御譜代衆、国衆として位置づけられていた。
- The vassal groups of the Takeda clan included shinsekishu (a group of relatives) which mainly included siblings and children, and the husbands of daughters of shugo, and those who were in the shoke lineages whose origin was Kai-Genji (the Minamoto clan) similarly to the Takeda clan, such as the Itagaki and the Amari clans, were positioned as Gofudaishu (hereditary daimyo) and kunishu who mainly acted as chief retainers of the Takeda clan.
- 播磨をようやく再び平定した秀吉は但馬国、因幡国に進出し、山名豊国らを降参させ、山名氏の反織田氏勢力と結んだ毛利氏の吉川経家を鳥取城の戦いにおいて破り、弟の豊臣秀長や宮部継潤に命じ山陰地方の征伐を進めさせた。
- After finally conquering Harima again, Hideyoshi entered into Tajima Province and Inaba Province, and reduced Toyokuni YAMANA to obedience, beat Tsuneie KIKKAWA of the Mori clan at the Battle of Tottori-jo Castle, who was part of the anti-Oda forces led by the Yamana clan, and ordered his brother Hidenaga and Keijun MIYABE to conquer the Sanin region.
- この後、朝廷から禁裏御守衛総督・摂海防禦指揮に任ぜられた慶喜は、京都守護職松平容保(会津藩主)・京都所司代松平定敬(桑名藩主)兄弟らとともに、江戸の幕閣から半ば独立した動きをみせることとなる(一会桑政権)。
- After the collapse, Yoshinobu, who was appointed as Kinri goshuei sotoku (director-general to guard Imperial Palace) and director of protection of the sea around Osaka, along with the brothers Katamori MATSUDAIRA (the lord of the Aizu clan), Kyoto shugoshiki, and Sadaaki MATSUDAIRA (the lord of the Kuwana clan), Kyoto shoshidai (representative of shoshi), became semi-independent from the cabinet officials of the shogunate (Ichikaiso Government).
- 与謝野晶子の作品をモチーフに、2006年8月、京都八幡市で開催された「全国高校総合文化祭演劇部門」において、第二次大戦の時代の波に翻弄される漫才師姉弟を描いた「君死にたまふことなかれ」が上演されたことがある。
- Based on Akiko's works, in the 'Drama Division of the National High School Arts Festival' held in Yawata City, Kyoto in August 2006, a play entitled 'Kimi Shinitamou Koto Nakare' was performed that depicted a sister and her younger brother who were stand-up comedians at the mercy of the time during World War II.
- 同じ、源氏であって頼朝が、足利義兼や甲斐源氏などの一門を従え、従弟である源義仲や叔父 源義広 (志田三郎先生)、源行家、同族の源義重や佐竹昌義を圧倒し得たのも、源氏嫡流としての求心力によるところが大きかった。
- Mainly because of his uniting power as chakuryu of the Minamoto clan, Yoritomo was able to preside over the descendants of the same Minamoto clan such as Yoshikane ASHIKAGA and the Kai-Genji and dominate his cousin MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka, his uncles of MINAMOTO no Yoshihiro (Master Saburo SHIDA), and MINAMOTO no Yukiie, and MINAMOTO no Yoshishige, and Masayoshi SATAKE of the same clan.
- お雇い外国人のなかにはトーマス・ウォートルスのように一山当てようとやってきた流れ者や、チャールズ=デ・ボアンヴィルのように傲慢で日本人を軽視する者もいたが、他方では日本を深く愛し弟子たちに慕われた人物もいる。
- Although there were some Oyatoi-gaikokujin who were drifters who came to Japan thinking to strike it rich, notably Thomas James WALTERS, or arrogant and looked down on the Japanese such as Charles Alfred Chastel de BOINVILLE, there were many others who deeply appreciated Japan and were greatly respected by their (Japanese) disciples.
- 一代限りの身分ではあるが、実際には引退に際し子弟や縁者を後継者とすることで世襲は可能であり、また薄給ながら生活を維持できるため、後にその権利が「株」として売買され、富裕な農民・商人の次・三男の就職口ともなった。
- The status of ashigaru was restricted to a single generation but in actuality could be inherited by a child or relative upon retirement and, this right later went on to be bought and sold as 'kabu' and also became a position of employment for the second and third sons of wealthy farmers and merchants, because they could make their living by being an ashigaru although their salaries were low.
- 同じく戦国大名として活躍した毛利元就を出した毛利氏では、鎌倉時代以降毛利氏より輩出された安芸坂氏や福原氏などの庶子の一族が庶家衆として、毛利氏当主の兄弟子弟より構成された一門衆に準ずる地位に位置づけられていた。
- In the Mori clan which produced Motonari MORI who played an important role as a daimyo, similarly to the Takeda clan, a shoshi family such as the Akisaka and the Fukuhara clans produced from the Mori clan since the Kamakura period were positioned next to ichimonshu which included the siblings and children of the family head of the Mori clan, as shokeshu.
- 平家滅亡後の文治3年(1187年)、三河国国司源範頼(源頼朝の弟であり、実態は頼朝の提案に等しい)の意見という形で摂政となった九条兼実が流通停止を命令、建久4年(1197年)には改めて「宋銭停止令」が出された。
- In 1187, after the Taira family had fallen, Kanezane KUJO became a regent with the recommendation of the Mikawa Province kokushi (provincial governors), MINAMOTO no Noriyori (who was a younger brother of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo so it was more like Yoritomo's suggestion), and he ordered the suspension of circulation and placed 'a ban on the Sung currency' properly in 1197.
- 武田軍は完全に裏をかかれた形になり、鶴翼の陣(鶴が翼を広げたように部隊を配置し、敵全体を包み込む陣形)を敷いて応戦したものの、信玄の弟の武田信繁や山本勘助、諸角虎定、初鹿野源五郎らが討死するなど、劣勢であった。
- Completely outwitted Takeda's forces fought back using a crane-wings-shaped battle formation (soldiers were placed in the formation of the wings-spread shape of a crane, to enclose the enemy forces entirely), however they were in bad shape, with Nobushige TAKEDA, Shingen's younger brother, Kansuke YAMAMOTO, Torasada MOROZUMI, and Gengoro HAJIKANO killed in action.
- もっとも、『枕草子』には紫式部の亡夫・藤原宣孝が派手な衣装で御嵩詣を行った逸話や従兄弟・藤原信経を清少納言がやり込めた話が記されており、こうした記述は紫式部の才能を脅威に感じて記したものであるという説も存在する。
- However, some suppositions exist that, feeling threatened by her, she wrote the following anecdote in 'The Pillow Book': FUJIWARA no Nobutaka, Murasaki Shikibu's late husband, went to Mitake dressing gaudily; or Sei Shonagon talked down about her cousin, FUJIWARA no Nobutsune.
- 蒲生定秀・蒲生賢秀親子の仲介により、義賢・義治親子は観音寺城に復帰することになったが、家督を六角義定(義治の弟)に譲ること、さらに「六角氏式目」に署名して、六角氏の当主権限を縮小することを認めざるを得なくなった。
- Although Yosikata and Yoshiharu, father and son, returned to Kannonji castle through the mediation by Sadahide GAMO and Katahide GAMO, father and son, Yoshitaka and Yoshiharu had to consent to hand over the patrimony to Yoshisada ROKKAKU (Yoshiharu's brother), and furthermore, to clip the power of Rokkaku clan as the family head through signing for 'Rokkakushi shikimoku (Rokkaku clan's bunkokuho, laws and standards established by Sengoku daimyo to govern their territories)'.
- これは、前年に男子の生まれない義政は実弟で仏門に入っていた義尋を還俗させ、名を足利義視と改めて細川勝元を後見に将軍後継者としていた事に対し、富子が反発していた事から来た噂のようだが、はっきりとしたことは分からない。
- The year before, Yoshimasa, who did not have a son, made his real younger brother Gijin return as a secular from a Buddhist priest. He changed this brother's name to Yoshimi ASHIKAGA while placing Katsumoto HOSOKAWA as his guardian. He also nominated Yoshimi as the shogun successor, which Tomiko did not like. This situation seems to have produced gossip, but whether it is true or not is unclear.
- 1348年(正平 (日本)3年/貞和4年)には四條畷の戦いで楠木正成の子楠木正行・楠木正時兄弟が足利方の高師直に討たれ、吉野行宮が陥落して後村上天皇ら南朝一行は賀名生(奈良県五條市)へ逃れ、衰勢は覆い隠せなくなる。
- After Masashige KUSONOKI's sons, brothers Masatsura and Masatoki KUSUNOKI, were struck down by Ko no Moronao of the Ashikaga faction in the 1348 battle of Shijonawate, the Imperial residence at Yoshino was overrun by the Ashikaga, and Emperor Gomurakami and the rest of the Southern Court faction were forced to flee to Ano (the present-day city of Gojo in Nara Pref.); the decline of the Southern Court's power and influence could no longer be concealed.
- 長屋王の変で長屋王を追い落とした後、すでに公卿となっていた武智麻呂(大納言)・房前(参議)に加え、官人の推挙により宇合・麻呂も参議となり、9人の公卿の内四兄弟で4人を占め729年から738年の間朝廷の政治を担った。
- After defeating the Prince Nagaya in the Conspiracy of Nagayao, along with Muchimaro (Dainagon [chief councilor of state]) and Fusasaki (Sangi [councilor]) who had already become a court noble, Umakai and Maro also became sangi, and four brothers occupied the power among the nine court nobles and they played a political role in the Imperial Court from 729 to 737.
- 神護景雲3年(769年)5月、道鏡の弟で大宰帥の弓削浄人と大宰主神の習宣阿曾麻呂(すげのあそまろ)は「道鏡を皇位に付ければ天下は太平になる」という内容の宇佐八幡宮の神託を奏上し、自ら皇位に就くことを望む(続紀没伝)。
- In June of 769, YUGE no Kiyohito, who was a younger brother of Dokyo and was Dazai no sochi (Governor-General of the Dazai-fu offices) and SUGE no Asomaro, who was Dazai no Kanzukasa (Head Shinto Priest of Kyushu, stationed in Dazaifu), reported an oracle from Usa Hachiman-gu Shrine to the Empress Shotoku, stating that 'if Dokyo ascends to the Imperial Throne, the world will be in peace'; Dokyo himself wanted to ascend the Imperial Throne (Shoku Nihongi [Chronicle of Japan Continued] Botsuden).
- このように三好政権内部で内紛が続いている中、永禄の変で細川幽斎ら幕臣の援助を受けて逃亡していた義輝の弟・足利義昭は、尾張国・美濃国を領して勢いに乗る織田信長の援助を受け、永禄11年(1568年)9月に上洛を開始する。
- While the Miyoshi's government kept having the internal conflict, the younger brother of Yoshiteru, Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, who was on the run with the support by vassals such as Yusai HOSOKAWA due to the Eiroku Incident, gained support by Nobunaga ODA, who governed the Owari Province and the Mino Province and was on a roll, and headed to Kyoto in September 1568.
- 証如は石山御坊を「石山本願寺」と改めて、新たな根拠地として蓮淳に代わって門徒達を指揮していた下間頼秀・頼盛兄弟に防戦を命じたが、続いて富田教行寺が攻め落とされて石山本願寺もまた細川・六角・法華一揆連合軍に包囲された。
- Shonyo renamed Ishiyama Gobo 'Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple' and made it his new foothold, and ordered Raishu and Raisei SHIMOTSUMA who were taking command in place of Renjun, to defend the temple, but Tomita Kyogyo-ji Temple was captured and Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple was surrounded by the allied army of Hosokawa, Rokkaku, and the Hokke-Ikki army.
- このとき、義昭も松永久秀らによって捕縛され、興福寺に幽閉された(久秀らは覚慶が将軍の弟で、なおかつ将来は興福寺別当の職を約束されていたことから、覚慶を殺すことで興福寺を敵に回すことを恐れて、幽閉にとどめたとされる)。
- At this time Yoshiaki was also arrested by Hisahide MATSUNAGA and confined at Kofuku-ji Temple (it is said that Hisahide did not kill Kakukei because he was afraid of having Kofuku-ji Temple for an enemy; Kakukei was Shogun's brother and promised to be Betto (director) of Kofuku-ji Temple in future).
- 本能寺の変当時、光秀の領地は信長の本拠安土と京都の周辺で30万石とも50万石とも言われており、史上権力者が本拠地周辺にこれだけの領土を与えた事例は秀吉が弟秀長に大阪の隣地である大和に100万石を与えたくらいしかない。
- At the time of Honno-ji no Hen, Mitsuhide had 300,000 or 500,000 koku around Nobunaga's base in Azuchi and Kyoto, which is, historically, incredibly large, except for when Hideyoshi gave his brother Hidenaga one million koku in Yamato next to Osaka.
- 『田舎源氏』を模倣した『其由縁鄙俤』(そのゆかりひなのおもかげ)が、種彦門弟の笠亭仙果(1 - 6編)と柳下亭種員(7 - 23編)により、弘化4年(1847年)から 元治元年(1864年)にわたって、書き継がれた。
- 'Sonoyukari Hina no Omokage' (its fate the likeness of rustic youth), imitation of 'Inaka Genji' was written by Tanehiko's disciples, Senka RYUTEI (books 1-6) and Tanekazu RYUKATEI (books 7-23) from 1847 to 1864.
- 自分のことを暴露する小説としては、これより先に森鴎外の「舞姫」があったが、下層のドイツ人女性との恋愛の末妊娠させて捨てるという内容であり、女弟子に片想いをし、性欲の悶えを描くという花袋の手法ほどの衝撃は与えなかった。
- There was also a a novel by Ogai MORI, 'Maihime,' (The Dancing Girl) in which the author revealed himself by telling a story of a Japanese man, who fell in love with the German girl in lower class, made her pregnant, and then deserted her; however, Ogai's novel was not as shocking as Katai's work which dealt with the agony of sexual desire caused by the unrequited love toward a female disciple.
- ところが、この年に東福門院が死去し、3年後に後水尾法皇と将軍家綱が相次いで病死すると、天皇は大覚寺にいた法皇の弟・性真法親王に一宮の弟子入りを新将軍徳川綱吉には一宮の出家と五宮への皇位継承を承諾を求める勅使を出した。
- However, as Tofukumonin died in that year followed by the successive deaths of Cloistered Emperor Gomizunoo and Shogun Ietsuna from illness three years later, the Emperor sent imperial messengers to Cloistered Imperial Prince Shoshin, a younger brother of the Cloistered Emperor who was at the Daikaku-ji Temple then and to the new Shogun Tsunayoshi TOKUGAWA to obtain the former's acceptance of Ichinomiya as a disciple and the latter's consent to Gonomiya's proposed inheritance of the throne.
- その後は、四兄弟のうち宇合の息子藤原広嗣が740年に乱を起こし討伐された(藤原広嗣の乱)こともあり、孝謙天皇朝に武智麻呂の子藤原豊成次いで藤原仲麻呂が台頭するまで、藤原氏の高位官僚の不在時代がしばらく続くことになる。
- FUJIWARA no Hirotsugu, the son of Umakai was subdued in the Rebellion of FUJIWARA no Hirotsugu in 740; thereafter a period of absence of high rank officials from Fujiwara clan continued for a certain time until FUJIWARA no Toyonari and FUJIWARA no Nakamaro, the sons of Muchimaro, gained power in the Emperor Koken's era.
- 勝頼は、真理姫から義昌の謀反を知らされると、これに激怒し従兄弟の武田信豊_(甲斐武田氏)(信玄の弟・武田信繁の子)を先手とする木曾征伐の軍勢5000余を先発として差し向け、さらに義昌の生母と側室と子供を磔にして処刑。
- Upon being informed by Marihime of the betrayal of Yoshimasa, Katsuyori was infuriated and dispatched a troop of about 5,000 soldiers led by his cousin Nobutoyo TAKEDA (a member of the Takeda clan in Kai) to conquer Kiso Province; Katsuyori also crucified and executed Yoshimasa's mother, concubine and child.
- また、天智天皇紀と天武天皇紀の間で大海人皇子を「皇太子」「皇太弟」「東宮」とばらばらの用語で表現しており、大海人皇子が皇位を辞退して出家した場面が巻をへだてて2度出てくる点も、改定時の整理が不十分だったためだと考える。
- Ban also pointed out other evidences that revision was not organized properly; for example, Prince Oama was variously referred to as 'kotaishi (crown prince),' 'kotaitei (the younger brother of an Emperor who is heir apparent),' or 'togu' in Tenchi Tenno ki and Tenmu Tenno ki, and a story that Prince Oama declined the Imperial Throne and became a priest appeared twice in different volumes.
- 明治9年3月に廃刀令が出、8月に金禄公債証書条例が制定されると、士族とその子弟で構成される私学校党の多くは、徴兵令で代々の武人であることを奪われたことに続き、帯刀と知行地という士族最後の特権をも奪われたことに憤慨した。
- The decree banning the wearing of swords was issued in March 1876, and after the Kinroku-kosai Shosho Jorei (regulation for the security of the Kinroku government) was established in August, many of the Shigakko party, which came from the warrior class, and their relatives (who were made to be warriors for generations by the Conscription Ordinance) were indignant that the prerogatives of the warrior class, that is, being able to wear a sword and the Chigyochi fief were taken from them.
- さらに、先年の土岐康行の乱で没落していた美濃国の土岐詮直、明徳の乱で滅ぼされた山名氏清の嫡男山名時清、近江国の京極秀満(出雲国守護京極高詮の弟)や延暦寺・興福寺衆徒、楠氏・菊地氏ら後南朝方と連絡をとり挙兵をうながした。
- In addition, Yoshihiro contacted several potential allies, including Akinao TOKI of Mino Province, who had been brought to ruin during Yasuyuki TOKI's rebellion a few years earlier, Tokikiyo YAMANA, eldest son and heir of Ujikiyo YAMANA, who had been destroyed during the Meitoku rebellion, Hidemitsu KYOGOKU (younger brother of Takanori KYOGOKU, the shugo of Izumo Province), the warrior monks of Enryaku-ji and Kofuku-ji Temples, and Gonancho (Second Southern Court) forces like the Kusunoki and Kikuchi clans, urging them to raise troops to oppose the shogunate.
- すると持氏の叔父にあたる足利満隆、満隆の養子で持氏の弟である足利持仲らと接近し、氏憲の婿にあたる岩松満純、長尾氏春、千葉氏、宇都宮氏、小田氏、相模三浦氏、武田氏や地方の国人衆なども加えて1416年に持氏に対して反乱する。
- Ujinori then approached Mitsutaka ASHIKAGA (Mochiuji's uncle) and Mochinaka ASHIKAGA (adopted child of Mitsutaka and younger brother of Mochiuji), also gained Mitsuzumi IWAMATSU (Ujinori's son in-law), Ujiharu NAGAO, the Chiba clan, the Utsunomiya clan, the Oda clan, the Sagami Miura clan, the Takeda clan and Kokujin-shu (local samurai) over to his side and revolted against Mochiuji in 1416.
- 朝廷は新たな公議政体を創設するため、徳川家一門の徳川慶勝と松平慶永、薩摩藩の島津久光、土佐藩の山内豊信、宇和島藩の伊達宗城、広島藩(安芸)の浅野長訓、肥前藩の鍋島直正、岡山藩の池田茂政(慶喜の実弟)ら諸藩に上洛を命じた。
- In order to create a new parliamentary regime, the Imperial Court ordered Yoshikatsu TOKUGAWA and Yoshinaga MATSUDAIRA, members of the Tokugawa clan, Hisamitsu SHIMAZU of the Satsuma Domain, Toyoshige YAMAUCHI of the Tosa Domain, Munenari DATE of the Uwajima Domain, Nagamichi ASANO of the Hiroshima (Aki) Domain, Naomasa NABESHIMA of the Hizen Domain and Shigemasa IKEDA of the Okayama Domain (Yoshinobu's own brother) to come to Kyoto.
- おなじ頃、中関白藤原道隆(953 - 995年)の妻となり、内大臣伊周(974 - 1010年)・中納言藤原隆家(979年 - 1044年)・僧都隆円(980 - 1015年)の兄弟及び長女藤原定子を含む三男四女を生んだ。
- Around the same time, she got married to Naka no Kanpaku (Middle Regent) FUJIWARA no Michitaka (953 - 995), and gave birth to three sons and four daughters who were; Minister of the Center Korechika (974 - 1010), Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) FUJIWARA no Takaie (979 - 1044), Sozu (second rank monk) Ryuen (980 - 1015), and eldest daughter, FUJIWARA no Teishi.
- 監禁の後も、藩主に改悛の情が見えず、あるいは偽りの様子としか受け取られない場合、再び悪行や暴政を行う可能性が高いと判断された場合は、藩主は強制的に隠居させられ、藩主隠居の旨幕府に届け出、嫡子や兄弟の妥当な人物が藩主となる。
- If the lord shows no sign of remorse or the remorse is seen as a pretense or the vassals think that the lord is highly like to sink into corruption and tyrannize again, the lord will be forced to retire, and the retirement is reported to the shogunate government and an appropriate person is chosen among legitimate children and brothers.
- 1376年には紀伊での南朝方の活動に対して頼之は弟の細川頼元を総大将とし派遣するが鎮圧に失敗し、成長した3代将軍義満は反頼之派の山名氏を派遣させ、また大和での軍事活動には復帰した斯波義将や土岐頼康ら反頼之派に軍勢を与える。
- In 1376, Yoriyuki made his younger brother Yorimoto HOSOKAWA supreme military commander and dispatched him to counter the Southern Court's military maneuvers in the Kii peninsula, but Yorimoto failed to subjugate the area, and the third Shogun Yoshimitsu, who had now reached adulthood, had the leader of the Yamana clan, a member of the anti-Yoriyuki faction, to sent as a replacement; moreover, he granted appointments to others of the anti-Yoriyuki faction, including Yoriyasu TOKI and the rehabilitated Yoshimasa SHIBA, to command military activities in Yamato.
- だが、実際の貴族社会の立身に大いに影響を与えたのは、蔭位・大舎人・内舎人などの血統に基づく仕組によるところが大きく、有力貴族の子弟は大学寮への就学が義務付けられていた平安時代のごく初期を除いて家庭における教育が主体であった。
- One's success in the aristocratic society largely depended on systems such as the Oni, the Otoneri, and the Udoneri, which took your bloodline into account, and the children of powerful aristocrats were educated mainly at home, except during a short period in the early Heian period when such children were obliged to study in the Daigaku-ryo.
- 鎌倉時代前期までは、公家の子弟が分家することによって新たな「家」が生み出されることが行われてきたが、後期に入ると経済的理由などから分割が困難となり、既存の家領の継承を巡って嫡子と庶子の争いなど各種の訴訟が生じるようになった。
- Although until the first stage of the Kamakura period new 'families' were produced as their young people established branch families, in the latter stage making new branch families became difficult due to economic factors and so forth; various suits arose, including ones between a legitimate child and a child born out of wedlock in regard to the succession of existing estates.
- 麻呂が藤原四兄弟で一番年下だったこと、兄たちよりも子女の数が少なかった(しかも早世者も多かった)ことに加え、唯一参議に昇った藤原浜成が氷上川継の乱に連座して流罪になったことで、一族全体の政治生命が絶たれてしまったためである。
- The reason is that Maro was the youngest of Fujiwara four brothers and had less number of children (and many of them suffered of premature death), as well as that FUJIWARA no Hamanari, the only person in Kyoke to be appointed to sangi (councilor), was exiled because of his implication in HIKAMI no Kawatsugu's War, which put an end to the political life of the Kyoke family.
- 更に藤原氏などの有力諸氏が自己の氏族に属する学生のために大学別曹を設置して生活を支援したことから、大学寮に替わって大学別曹の支援を受けた有力紙族の子弟と生活支援を失った他氏の学生の間に一種の「格差」が生じるようになっていった。
- Further, as influential clans like the Fujiwara clan started to support the students of the clan by establishing their own Daigaku-besso (academic facility for nobles), a kind of 'gap' was created between the students of influential clans who were supported by Daigaku-besso and students of other clans who lost the support of living.
- 石山挙兵とほぼ同時に長島願証寺で一向一揆が発生(長島一向一揆)し、信長の弟織田信興が守る尾張の小木江城を滅ぼすなどして公然と信長に敵対するようになると、元亀2年(1571年)5月に信長は長島殲滅を図るが失敗し、多数の兵を失った。
- Around the same time as raising an army in Ishiyama, another Ikko Ikki started from Nagashima Gansho-ji Temple (Nagashima Ikko Ikki) which exhibited its hostility against Nobunaga by destroying Nobunaga's younger brother Nobuoki ODA's Kokie-jo Castle in Owari Province, and, in June 1571, Nobunaga tried to exterminate Nagashima but failed with a lot of soldiers lost.
- 論争は、比叡山へ帰った後も続き、『法華去惑』(こわく)『守護国界章』『決権実論』『法華秀句』などを著したが、決着が付く前に最澄も徳一も死んでしまったので、最澄の弟子たちが徳一の主張はことごとく論破したと宣言して論争を打ち切った。
- The debate continued even after he returned to Mt. Hiei-zan and he authored 'Hokkekowaku,' 'Shugo-kokkai-sho' (An Essay on the Protection of the Nation), 'Ketsu-gonjitsu-ron' and 'Hokke Shuku' (The Outstanding Principles of the Lotus Sutra), but since both Saicho and Tokuitsu died before the debate ended, Saicho's disciples ended the debate by announcing that Tokuitsu's assertions were entirely outdebated.
- 三好氏の当主三好長慶の死後、後継者の三好義継は幼く、長慶の弟達もまたこの世を去っていたため、義継の後見役としてこの三名が台頭し、三好氏の重臣として同じく権勢を振るっていた松永久秀と共に足利義輝の謀殺(永禄の変)に携わるなどした。
- After Nagayoshi's death, the three men emerged as custodians of the successor Yoshitsugu MIYOSHI who was still a child and all of Nagayoshi's brothers were deceased and collaborated with Hisahide MATSUNAGA, another Miyoshi commander wielding similar power, in the assassination of Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA (Eiroku no hen).
- 次に、西行は、易姓革命を唱えた『孟子』が日本に伝わらなかったこと、『詩経』「小雅」の一篇「兄弟牆(うち)に鬩(せめ)ぐとも外の侮りを禦(ふせ)げよ」という一節を説き、ついに院の、私怨がゆえである、との本音を引き出すことに成功する。
- Then, Saigyo points out that 'The Book of Mencius,' which advocated Ekisei Revolution, wasn't introduced to Japan, and cites a passage from 'Shoga (aristocracy)' in 'Sikyo' (Chinese Poetry Book), Brothers conflict in house, but prevent downgrading outward,' succeeding in getting the truth out of In that it was from personal spite.
- 1335年(建武 (日本)2年)には、鎌倉時代に関東申次を務め、北条氏と繋がりがあった公家の西園寺公宗や日野氏らが京都に潜伏していた北条高時の弟北条泰家(時興)を匿い、持明院統の後伏見天皇を擁立して政権転覆を企てた陰謀が発覚する。
- In 1335, a conspiracy became apparent in which court noble Kinmune SAIONJI and the Hino clan, who had a relationship with the Hojo clan since they served as kanto moshitsugi (court-appointed liaison with the bakufu) during the Kamakura period, sheltered Yasuie (Tokioki) HOJO, a younger brother of Takatoki HOJO who was in hiding in Kyoto, and attempted to overthrow the government in support of Emperor Gofushimi of the Jimyoin line.
- だが、平安時代後期から官司請負制のもとで官職の世襲化が進み、大学寮の教官も特定の氏族の世襲となって、教官たちは世襲の存続のために自己の子弟・一族や限られた門人に対してのみ限定して、大学寮外の自宅などで教授するという家学化が進んだ。
- However, from the latter half of the Heian period government posts were transferred by heredity, as were the instructors of Daigakuryo; in order to keep the heredity system, family education developed, in which the instructors taught only their sons or selected disciples outside Daigakuryo, for example, in their own houses.
- 戦国時代 (日本)から安土桃山時代にかけて、大和国は織田信長に仕えた筒井順慶に支配されていたが、信長と順慶の死後、天下の覇権をにぎった豊臣秀吉は、順慶の後を継いだ筒井定次を伊賀上野藩に移封し、代わって弟の豊臣秀長に大和を与えていた。
- From the Sengoku period (period of warring states) (Japan) to Azuchi-Momoyama period, Yamato Province had been ruled by Junkei TSUTSUI who was serving under Nobunaga ODA, but after the death of Nobunaga and Junkei, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, who held a hegemony over the country, transferred Sadatsugu TSUTSUI, a successor of Junkei, to Ueno Domain in Iga Province, and gave Yamato Province to his brother Hidenaga TOYOTOMI instead.
- 当初の義政は祖父・義満や父・義教の政策を復活させようと試み、また鎌倉公方(後に古河公方)足利成氏と関東管領上杉氏との大規模な内紛(享徳の乱)に対しては成氏追討令を発して異母弟の堀越公方・足利政知を派遣するなどして積極的な介入をした。
- At the beginning, Yoshimasa tried to revive the political agenda of his grandfather, Yoshimitsu, and his father, Yoshinori, and he actively intervened in the large-scale infighting (the Kyotoku War) between Kamakura-kubo (later Koga-kubo) Shigeuji ASHIKAGA and Kanto-kanrei Uesugi clan by ordering Horigoe-kubo Masatomo ASHIKAGA, his younger brother by a different mother, to subjugate Shigeuji.
- 長禄の変(ちょうろくのへん)は、室町時代の長禄元年12月2日 (旧暦)(1457年12月27日)に赤松家遺臣らが後南朝の行宮を襲い、南朝の皇胤である尊秀王と忠義王(後南朝の征夷大将軍である)の兄弟を騙し討って、神璽を持ち去った事件。
- Choroku no hen was an incident that occurred on December 27, 1457 during the Muromachi period when former retainers of the Akamatsu family attacked angu (emperor's temporary palace) of Gonancho (Second Southern Court), made a surprise assault on the brothers of Sonshuo and Chugio who were descendants of the Southern Court emperor (the latter was a seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians' of the Southern Court), and took away Shinji (the sacred jewel).
- このことは特に陳献章の弟子湛若水(甘泉)と王守仁とに交流があること、また王守仁と陳献章との学問的関係も絶無とされないことなどが注目され、明初期の江南地方の儒学者と、明中期以後の陽明学者との関係を意味づけるものと考えられる場合もある。
- One important aspect of this is that Zhan Ruoshui (Ganquan), a disciple of Chen Xianzhang, had exchanges with Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and, also, that the existence of a scholarly relationship between Wang Shouren and Chen Xianzhang cannot be denied; thus, some believe that all those indicate a relationship between the Confucians in the Jian Nang area in the early Ming period and the scholars of Yomei-gaku after the middle of the Ming period.
- また、『とはずがたり』発見以前には後深草天皇の女性関係に関する記録が乏しく、『増鏡』における同天皇の女性関係の記述を創作あるいは弟の亀山天皇のものとの誤認説を唱える学者もいたが、この書の発見以後『増鏡』の記述に根拠がある事が確認された。
- Also, because there were very few records of Emperor Gofukakusa's romances before 'Towazugatari' was found, some scholars used to think that the descriptions of his romances in 'Masukagami' were fictional or had been confused with those of his brother Emperor Kameyama, but after the discovery of 'Towazugatari,' it was confirmed that there was a basis for the descriptions in 'Masukagami.'
- 古代の有力豪族であった物部氏の末裔(仏教反対派として有名な物部守屋の弟の5代目の子孫だとされる)である石上氏に生まれた宅嗣は藤原仲麻呂討伐などで活躍をして大納言にまで昇る一方で当時を代表する知識人・文人であり、熱心な仏教信者でもあった。
- Born into the Isonokami clan that is descended from the powerful ancient clan of Mononobe (alleged to be the fifth-generation descendant of the younger brother of MONONOBE no Moriya who opposed the introduction of Buddhism), Yakatsugu is famed for his military accomplishments defeating FUJIWARA no Nakamaro and rising to the rank of Dainagon (chief councilor of state) but at the same time was a leading figure in literature and arts and an avid Buddhist.
- 1551年(天文 (元号)20)に義隆が家臣の陶晴賢による謀反(大寧寺の変)によって滅亡すると、後を継いだ大内義長(大友義鎮の弟)は、1556年(弘治 (日本)2)と翌年に兄・大友義鎮とともに貿易再開を求める使者を派遣した(『明実録』)。
- After Yoshitaka was killed in a rebellion (the revolt of Daineiji) plotted by a retainer Harukata SUE in 1551, Yoshinaga OUCHI (younger brother of Yoshishige OTOMO), who had succeeded Yoshitaka as the lord of the Ouchi clan, issued orders with his brother Yoshishige OTOMO and sent an envoy to the Ming in 1556 and 1557 for seeking the resumption of trade (from 'Ming jitsuroku' [authentic account on the Ming]).
- 他方、長慶天皇と後亀山天皇が同母兄弟なのかに関しては、それを裏付ける確証がないことから否定的な見方が有力であった中で、塙保己一のように早くから同母兄弟であることを主張する人もあった(ただし、塙は後亀山天皇を兄、長慶天皇を弟と主張していた)。
- As to the matter whether Emperor Chokei and Emperor Gokameyama were brothers, there is no evidence to prove it and most people denied it, however there are some scholars like Hokiichi HANAWA who claimed that these Emperors were brothers from early on (according to HANAWA, Emperor Gokameyama was an older brother and Emperor Chokei was a younger brother).
- しかし、長慶の死後に幕政を牛耳ろうと目論んでいた松永久秀と三好三人衆にとっては、そのような義輝は邪魔な存在であったため、久秀と三人衆は足利義稙の養子・足利義維と組み、義輝を排除して、義維の嫡男・足利義栄(義輝の従兄弟)を傀儡として擁立する。
- However, Hisahide MATSUNAGA and the Miyoshi Triumvirate, who tried to occupy the shogunate after Nagayoshi's (Chokei's) death, considered Yoshiteru their enemy. So they cooperated with Yoshitsuna ASHIKAGA, an adopted son of Yoshitane ASHIKAGA, and set up Yoshitsuna's heir, Yoshihide ASHIKAGA (Yoshiteru's cousin), as a puppet prospective shogun, excluding Yoshiteru.
- 綱吉は小倉の勅命違反の事実を重視して小倉実起と嫡男の小倉公連、その弟の竹淵季件を佐渡国へと流刑を命じ、藪家や中園家といった小倉家の同族に対しても逼塞を命じた(なお、この処分が決定する直前に天和への改元が以前からの予定通りに実施されている)。
- Taking Ogura's failure to obey the imperial command seriously, Tsunayoshi ordered to banish Saneoki OGURA, his legitimate son Kintsura OGURA and Kintsura's younger brother Kiken TAKEBUCHI to Sado Province, and relatives of Ogura including the Yabu and Nakazono families under house arrest (incidentally, immediately before these punishments, the imperial era name had been changed to Tenwa as scheduled beforehand).
- 当初事件の主犯とされた義家の次弟の源義綱が義忠の養子源為義(源義親の五男)の討伐を受けて壊滅、また事件後真犯人がもう一人の弟(三弟)源義光であったことが明らかになるなど、源氏内部の内紛・衰退がさらに明白になり、源氏の権勢はしばらく失墜した。
- At first, MINAMOTO no Yoshitsuna, the second younger brother of Yoshiie, was considered to be the main culprit, and was annihilated in the punitive expedition by MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, the adopted son of Yoshitada (the fifth son of MINAMOTO no Yoshichika), and after the incident, MINAMOTO no Yoshimitsu, another younger brother (the third younger brother) was found to be the real culprit, which made internal troubles and decline of Genji more apparent and its power was lost for a while.
- 最近野口実は『源氏と関東武士』(吉川弘文館 2007年7月)の中で、義家への鎌倉権五郎景政、三浦の平太郎為次の与力は、当時(1086年)の相模守が義家の母方の従兄弟で同じ平直方を祖父にもつ、藤原棟綱であったことも関係しはしないか、としている。
- Recently, Minoru NOGUCHI guesses that KAMAKURA Gongoro Kagemasa and MIURA no Heitaro Tametsugu cooperated with Yoshiie partly because Sagami no kami in those days (1086) was FUJIWARA no Munetsuna who was their maternal cousin with the same grandfather TAIRA no Naokata in 'The Minamoto clan and Kanto Samurai' (published by Yoshikawa Kobunkan Inc. on July 2007).
- 大和国の豪族・小川弘光とともに、吉野の奥で北山・川上に本拠を置いていた後南朝の行宮を長禄元年12月2日_(旧暦)(1457年12月27日)に襲撃、南朝の皇胤である自天王と忠義王(後南朝の征夷大将軍である)の兄弟を討ち倒して、神璽を持ち去った。
- Together with Hiromitsu OGAWA, gozoku (powerful kin group) in Yamato Province, the retainers attacked the angu of the Gonancho, based in Kitayama and Kawakami deep in Yoshino, on December 27, 1457, they defeated the brothers of Jitenno and Chugio who were descendants of the Southern Court emperor (the latter was a seii taishogun of the Gonancho), and took away the Shinji.
- やがて病を得て危篤状態となった義持に、管領畠山満家や護持僧満済らがくじ引きによって後継を選ぶことを承諾させ、義持の死後石清水八幡宮において神籤が催され、義持の弟である梶井義承・大覚寺義昭・虎山永隆・足利義教の4人の候補の中から、義円が選ばれた。
- When Yoshimochi suffered critical illness, Mitsuie HATAKEYAMA, kanrei (shogunal deputy), and gojiso (a priest who prays to guard the emperor) Mansai, persuaded Yoshimochi to select a successor by drawing lots, mikuji (the lots of God) were drawn in Iwashimizu Hachimangu after the death of Yoshimochi and Gien Shorenin was selected from among four brothers of Yoshimochi: Gisho KAJII, Gisho DAIKAKUJI, Eiryu KOZAN and Gien.
- 王政復古 (日本)が行われ、薩摩藩・長州藩を中心とする明治新政府の兵との衝突から鳥羽・伏見の戦いが起こると容保は奥羽越列藩同盟の中心となり、会津藩兵も戦うが、大坂へ退いていた慶喜が戦線から離脱すると従い、弟・定敬らとともに幕府軍艦で江戸へ下る。
- After the restoration of the monarchy (called Osei-fukko), Katamori became a key person of the Ouetsu Reppan Domei, clashing in the Battle of Toba Fushimi with soldiers of the Satsuma and Choshu-han clans which were at the center of the new Meiji government; soldiers of the Aizu-han clan fought too, but Katamori went to Edo with his brother Sadaaki on a shogunate warship when Yoshinobu who had retreated to Osaka fled from the battle line.
- 幕末までに勃興したオランダ人は、維新後は土木の河川技術方面でヨハニス・デ・レーケ等多くの人材が雇用された(オランダの治水技術が関係者に高く評価された背景があるとされているが、アントニウス・ボードウィン博士兄弟との縁故による斡旋という説もある)。
- The Dutch had risen to influential positions by the end of the Edo period, and after the Restoration many Dutchmen, notably Johannis de RIJKE, were hired in the field of river engineering (It is said that this was because Dutch flood control technology was highly praised by those connected to this field of engineering; however, a different theory holds that the large-scale hiring of Dutch river engineers was due to the nepotism of Dr. Anthonius Franciscus BAUDUIN and his younger brother.)
- 代わって在地社会の民衆を直接把握して支配下に置いたのは、元郡司層や土着国司子弟などから成長し、田堵や負名の資格で大規模な農地経営を行うようになっていった富豪の輩、有力百姓階層であり、彼らを現地赴任国司の筆頭者たる受領が支配するようになっていく。
- People who directly took hold and control of people in the local society instead, were those in the wealthy class and the powerful farmer class who grew from the younger people of class of former Gunji and native Kokushi and so on, and came to conduct a large-scale farmland management in the qualifications of Tato (a field manager) or Fumyo (a local tax manager), and they came to be controlled by Zuryo who was a head of Kokushi transferred to the locale.
- そもそもの発端は、平将門の叔父達の「婿入り先」であって、それによって平将門の叔父達は関東、特に常陸国、上総国、下総国、武蔵国などに地盤を築いたと見られ、その「婿入り先」同士の利害対立が、平将門と叔父、従兄弟同士の抗争に結びついていった形跡がある。
- It originally started with the 'family the groom married into' uncles of the TAIRA no Masakado, and uncles of TAIRA no Masakado built a structure in Kanto region especially in Hitachi, Kazusa, Shimousa, and Musashi Provinces, and there was a trace that the conflict of interest between 'places where the grooms married' led to the struggle between TAIRA no Masakado, his uncle, and cousins.
- ここは大店で、主人(だんさん):安之助、若主人(わかだんさん):安造、分家(ごぶんけはん、旦那の弟など):治三郎、大番頭(おおばんとうはん):孝助、中番頭(なかばんとうはん):直助、小番頭(こばんとうはん):豆七、手代:捨吉、丁稚:秀松、とある。
- It is set in a large shop, and the characters are: Yasunosuke as a master, Yasuzo as a young master, Chisaburo as a branch family (such as master's younger brother), Kosuke as obanto (the head clerk), Naosuke as chubanto (a middle clerk), Mameshichi as kobanto (a lower clerk), Sutekichi as tedai, and Hidematsu as decchi.
- 誰が開発領主となったのかと言えば、その領域そのものの法的所有、または国衙による開発の承認が重要なテコとなったため、自ら国衙の在庁官人となったか、あるいは国司と結びついた、留住から土着へと至った軍事貴族や前司の子弟など王臣子孫、そして一部の土豪だろう。
- Since legal ownership or a permit by Kokuga was required to cultivate a domain, they became the Zaichokanjin of Kokuga, or were military aristocrats that shifted from ryuju (the place they stayed) to dwellers, children of former governors, descendants of imperial families and nobles, and a few local clans connected to governors, in order to become the kaihatsu-ryoshu.
- 平氏一門のうち宗盛、清宗、それに平家と行動をともにしていた平時忠(二位ノ尼の弟)、平時実、平信基、藤原尹明といった廷臣、能円、全真、良弘、忠快、行命といった僧侶、平盛国、平盛澄、源季貞らの武将、大納言典侍、帥典侍、治部卿局らの女房が捕虜となっている。
- Of the Taira clan those taken prisoner included Munemori and Kiyomune; the courtiers TAIRA no Tokitada (Tokiko's younger brother), TAIRA no Tokizane, TAIRA no Nobumoto, and FUJIWARA no Tadaaki, who had acted in support of the main Taira clan; the Buddhist priests Noen, Zenshin, Ryoko, Chukai, and Gyomei; the military commanders TAIRA no Morikuni, TAIRA no Morizumi, and MINAMOTO no Suesada; and among the women, FUJIWARA no Sukeko (known as the Lady-in-Waiting to the Chief Councillor of State (Dainagon)), FUJIWARA no Muneko (the Lady-in-Waiting to the governor), and the Lady-in-Waiting to the Lord of the Office of Governance.
- 4月17日 (旧暦)(5月22日)には代官の石原正氏と岡田俊陳も赤穂に到着し、4月18日 (旧暦)(5月25日)にはこの4人による赤穂城検分が行なわれたが、この際に内蔵助は3回にわたって浅野内匠頭の弟浅野長広をもっての浅野家再興の取り成しを嘆願した。
- After the local governors Masauji ISHIHARA and Toshinobu OKADA arriving in Ako on May 22, Kuranosuke implored them three times for the restoration of the Asano family by Asano Takumi no Kami's brother, Nagahiro ASANO when Ako-jo Castle was being examined by those four members on May 25.
- 鎮火後現場検証したところ、普段火の気がない事、そして寝具が何故か付近に置かれている事から、不審火の疑いがあるとして同寺の関係者を取り調べたところ、同寺子弟の見習い僧侶であり大学生の林承賢(京都府舞鶴市出身・当時21歳)がいない事が判明し行方を捜索した。
- In the investigation at the scene, when the police investigated temple staff on suspicions of arson, due to the fact that there were no sources of fire in the temple and that bedclothes were found near the scene of the fire, they found that Shoken HAYASHI, a monk of apprentice of the temple and a college student (from Maizuru City, Kyoto Prefecture, 21 years old at the time), was missing and thus searched for his whereabouts.
- 京都側の記録である『玉葉』(正治2年正月2日条)によると、他の武士たちに嫉まれ、恨まれた景時は、頼家の弟源実朝を将軍に立てようとする陰謀があると頼家に報告し、他の武士たちと対決したが言い負かされ、讒言が露見した結果、一族とともに追放されてしまったという。
- According to 'Gyokuyo' (The Diary of Kanezane KUJO), a record on the Kyoto side (section of January 26, 1200), Kagetoki, against whom other samurais jealously held a grudge, reported to Yoriie the conspiracy of those supporting MINAMOTO no Sanetomo, a younger brother of Yoriie, for the shogunate, and confronted other samurais only to be accused of slander, which resulted in his expulsion from the clan.
- しかし8世紀末以降、律令による編戸制、班田収授法による公民支配が次第に弛緩していくのと並行して郡司層による民の支配と編成の機構は崩壊し、新たに富豪と呼ばれる土着国司子弟、郡司、有力農民らが出挙によって多くの公民を私的隷属関係の下に置く関係が成立していく。
- However, after the late eighth century, as henko-sei (the organization of the people) by the Ritsuryo and domination over the citizens by Handen Shuju ho (the law of periodic reallocations of rice land) gradually loosened, the mechanism of domination and organization of people by the gunji class collapsed, and there were established relations in which children of native kokushi who were newly called the rich and powerful class, gunji, influential farmers and other people turned many citizens into their private slaves by suiko (government loans made to peasants).
- なお、江戸時代後期の儒学者で江戸や大坂に住んだこともある広瀬旭荘(広瀬淡窓の弟)は、『九桂草堂随筆』という随筆の中で「京の人は細なり。大坂の人は貪なり。江戸の人は夸なり……是三都人気の異る所以なり」と述べていくつか事例を挙げながら三都の比較を試みている。
- Gyokuzo HIROSE (younger brother of Tanso HIROSE), a Confucian scholar of the latter Edo Period who had lived not only in Edo but also in Osaka, describes the people's characters of these three cities in his essay 'Kyukeisodou Zuihitsu,' as 'the people of Kyo are sensitive, the people of Osaka are avid and the people of Edo are proud,' making a comparison of the people in these three cities with each examples.
- これは両科統合後の天長4年(827年)文章博士都腹赤の上奏(『本朝文粋』、ただし腹赤は2年前に没しており、生前に行われたものか)によって撤廃されたものの、貴族子弟の文章生採用が事実上認められたために白丁文章生は貴族文章生によって圧迫を受けるようになった。
- Although this was abolished due to monjo hakase MIYAKO no Haraaka's report to the throne in 827 after the merger of the two subjects ('Honcho monzui' (anthology of waka poems and prose written in classical Chinese), as Haraaka died two years before, it may have been done when he was alive), sons of nobles were subsequently allowed to be adopted as monjosho and monjosho from hakucho families were put under pressure from monjosho from the noble families.
- 郡山記の成立年代は定かではないが、最も新しい記事が弘化3年(1847年)12月付の十津川村でのものであることや、伴存から門弟の堀田龍之介にあてた弘化4年(1847年)12月27日付の書簡で群山記の構成を伝えていることから、弘化4年頃のことであると見られる。
- It is not exactly clear when Gunzanki was written, but because the latest article was about Totsukawa-mura Village in January 1847 and Tomoari mentioned the construction of the Gunzanki in the latter to his disciple Ryunosuke HOTTA dated on February 1, 1848; it is thought to be around 1848.
- 『今昔物語集』巻24第22及び『宇治拾遺物語』185話に登場する高階俊平入道の弟が算道で人の生死を操って、人々から「おそろしき算の道」と恐れられたとされる話は最早、算術・数学が科学どころか学問ではなく、呪術として人々に怖れ嫌悪されていった実情を示していた。
- In 'Konjaku Monogatari (Shu)' (The Tale of Times Now Past) Volume 24, Chapter 22 and 'Uji Shui Monogatari' (a collection of the Tales from Uji) Episode 185, a younger brother of Nyudo Toshihira TAKASHINA controlled human life and death with Sando, and people feared it, calling it 'terrible Sando,' which mirrored the actual condition that arithmetic and mathematics were no longer considered learning, much less science, and were feared and detested as magic (spells).
- 1443年(嘉吉3年)には、南朝復興を唱える日野氏傍流の日野有光らの勢力が後花園天皇の暗殺を企てて御所に乱入(暗殺は未遂)、三種の神器の天叢雲剣と八尺瓊勾玉を奪い、南朝皇族の通蔵主・金蔵主兄弟(後亀山の弟の孫)を担いで比叡山に逃れる「禁闕の変」を起こした。
- In 1443 (the third year of Kakitsu), Arimitsu HINO, from a branch of the Hino family, who was constantly talking of reviving the Southern Court, sent a force that was planning to assassinate Emperor Gohanazono to enter the Imperial Palace (the assassination attempt failed), where they stole two of the Three Imperial Regalia of Japan, the Ama no Murakumo no Tsurugi (the heavenly cloud gathering sword) and the Yasakani no Magatama (the Grand Jewels) before fleeing to Mt. Hiei accompanied by Tsuzoshu and Gonzoshu, brothers of the Southern dynasty lineage (the grandchildren of Gokameyama's younger brother) in what became known as the Kinketsu Incident (or the Incident at the Forbidden Palace).
- 院政期に至ると庶流の源国房(明国の叔父)の系統や源仲政(明国の弟)の系統が北面武士などとして院に伺候したが、摂関家領である多田荘を継承した明国の系統は多田行綱(明国の曾孫)の代に至るまで院北面とはなっておらず、代々摂関家の私的武力としての性格を持ち続けた。
- In the cloistered government period, collateral lines such as MINAMOTO no Kunifusa (Akikuni's uncle) and MINAMOTO no Nakamasa (Akikuni's younger brother) served as the cloistered emperor's army while the line of Akikuni who inherited Tada Manors, the estates owned by the regent family, did not join the cloistered emperor's army and continued to be a private army for the regent family through the generation of Tada Yukitsuna (a grand-grand son of Akikuni).
- 幕臣として将軍義輝に仕えるが、永禄8年(1565年)の永禄の変で義輝が三好三人衆や松永久秀に暗殺されると、幽閉された義輝の弟・一乗院覚慶(後に還俗して足利義昭)を救出し、近江国の六角義賢、若狭国の武田義統、越前国の朝倉義景らを頼って義昭の将軍任官に奔走した。
- At first he was in the service of the shogun Yoshiteru, and when Yoshiteru was assassinated by three major vassals of the Miyoshi clan and Hisahide MATSUNAGA,he rescued from confinement Yoshiteru's brother Kakukei ICHIJOIN (later Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA after his return to secular life), and seeking help from Yoshikata ROKKAKU in Omi Province, Yoshizumi TAKEDA in Wakasa Province, Yoshikage ASAKURA in Echizen Province and others, he exerted himself to have Yoshiaki appointed as the next shogun.
- これは紀伝道教育が盛んであった当時の世相の反映であるが、その一方において、こうした行為は私的な師弟関係の形成と言う要素を含む事になり、菅原氏の学閥と反対する諸博士の学閥という対立抗争を生んだ他、大学寮制度の形骸化や家学の形成促進につながったと考えられている。
- It reflected the social conditions at the time when instruction on the Kidendo was widely offered; on the other hand, such an act was obliged to involve a private relationship between master and disciple -- It was considered that the latter fact introduced a conflict between the academic clique from the Sugawara clan and those from the hakase who opposed the Sugawara clan, and that the latter made the Daigaku-ryo system only in name and promoted the formation of hereditary learning.
- これを機に証如も4月に長島から呼び戻した蓮淳とともに和議を図り、下間兄弟を今回の一揆の扇動者としてその責任を転嫁することで証如・蓮淳の責任を不問とし、彼らや近江などの畿内門徒の総破門を行うことを条件にこの年の11月に幕府・細川・六角との和議が成立したのである。
- At this timing, Shonyo began peace negotiations with Renjun who was called back from Nagashima in April, and Shonyo and Renjun were discharged by imputing the responsibility of having instigated this Ikki uprising to Shimotsuma brothers and, with the condition that they and all the followers in Kinai be excommunicated, the reconciliation between the bakufu, Hosokawa, and Rokkaku was achieved in November.
- 第4期は、759年(天平宝字3)までで、代表歌人は旅人の子で大伴家持・笠郎女(かさのいらつめ)・大伴坂上郎女(おおとものさかのうえのいらつめ)・橘諸兄(たちばなのもろえ)・中臣宅守(なかとみのやかもり)・狭野弟上娘子(さののおとがみのおとめ)・湯原王などである。
- The fourth period is to 759 and OTOMO no Yakamochi, a son of Tabito, KASA no Iratsume, OTOMO no SAKANOUE no Iratsume, TACHIBANA no Moroe, NAKATOMI no Yakamori, SANO no Otogami no Otome, and Yuhara no Okimi are representative of this time.
- 1月より持ち越しの由利公正(越前藩士)が起草した新政府の方針案では、諸侯会議派である土佐藩の福岡孝弟が第一条冒頭に「列侯会議ヲ興シ」の字句を挿入し、表題も「会盟」と改めており、3月の木戸による国是建議の後提出したが、もはやこの時期には列侯会議は必要性を失していた。
- For the draft policy of the new government prepared by Kosei YURI (feudal retainer of Echizen) and had been carried over from January, Takachika FUKUOKA of Tosa Domain who belonged to the lords conference group inserted the phrase 'Establish a council by feudal lords' to the beginning of the Article 1 and amended the title to 'Kaimei (pledge of feudal lords)', and submitted it after Kido's proposal for national policy in March, but the necessity of the council by feudal lords had already been lost by then.
- 後花園天皇の実父である後崇光院が著した『看聞日記』をはじめとする同時代の日記類によれば、事件は9月24日に起こり、首謀者は南朝の後亀山天皇あるいはその弟の子孫とされる金蔵主、通蔵主の兄弟、鎌倉時代の後鳥羽上皇の後胤を称する源尊秀、日野氏傍流の日野有光、日野資光ら。
- According to diaries written at that time such as the 'Kanomon Nikki (Diary)' written by Emperor Hanazono's biological father, Gosukoin, the incident occurred on September 24 and the main people behind the incident were the Kinzosu and Tsuzosu brothers who were thought to be descendants of the Southern Court Emperor Gokameyama or his brother, MINAMOTO no Takahide, who claimed to be a descendant of the Retired Emperor Gotoba (Kamakura period) and Arimitsu HINO and Sukemitsu HINO, who came from a branch line of the Hino clan.
- やがて、宇多法皇が道真の娘婿でもある斉世親王を皇太弟に立てようとしているという風説が流れると、宇多上皇や道真の政治手法に密かに不満を抱いていた醍醐天皇と藤原時平、藤原菅根(折りしも病死した平季長の後任の蔵人頭に就任していた)らが政治の主導権を奪還せんとしたのである。
- Eventually, when rumors began to fly that Cloistered Emperor Uda was going to raise Michizane's son-in-law, the Imperial Prince Tokiyo, to the rank of Kotaitei (one rank below the heir apparent), those who were nursing secret resentment against Uda and Michizane for their political maneuvers, including Emperor Daigo, FUJIWARA no Tokihira, and FUJIWARA no Sugane (the new Majordomo of the palace following TAIRA no Hidenaga's recent death by illness), began to plan how to recover control over the government.
- 義弘は将軍家からの御恩の深さを感謝しながらも、今川了俊に従軍しての九州での戦い、明徳の乱、南北朝合一、少弐氏退治での自らの功績を述べ、それにも関わらず将軍家は和泉国と紀伊国を取り上げようとし、また先年の少弐氏との戦いで討ち死にした弟の満弘の子への恩賞がない不満を述べる。
- Yoshihiro said that he remained grateful for the deep favor the shogunal family had bestowed on him, but also listed his own accomplishments in the battles in Kyushu joining forces with Ryoshun IMAGAWA, in the Meitoku rebellion, in unifying the Southern and Northern Courts, and in the annihilation of the Shoni family before pointing out his dissatisfaction that despite these deeds, the Ashikaga family was trying to remove Izumi and Kii Provinces from his governance, and the fact that his nephew, the son of his younger brother Mitsuhiro - who had died in battle during the recent campaign against the Shoni family - had received no reward for his father's service.
- 酒呑童子と意気投合した茨木童子は舎弟となり共に周囲の村々を襲っていたが、そのうわさを聞いた母が、彼の幼い頃の産着を着けて茨木童子の前に立つと、茨木童子は急に子供の頃の想い出が甦ったか、「二度とこの地を踏まぬ」と約束して、酒呑童子とともに信州戸隠山などを経て京へと向かった。
- Ibaraki Doji, who had found such a kindred spirit in Shuten Doji, also became his henchman, and together they began raiding the villages nearby; Ibaraki's mother, after hearing rumors of his misdeeds, draped herself in his baby clothes and appeared before him, which suddenly caused him to be flooded with memories of his childhood, so he vowed that 'never shall I set foot in this region again,' and together with Shuten Doji, began to make his way towards the capital (Kyoto), passing through Mt. Togakushi in Shinano (Nagano).
- また、上総権介常澄の子で上総広常の弟に相馬九郎常清がおり、源義朝の寄進した旧来の相馬御厨(北相馬)と、千葉常胤が寄進したときに追加され、かつ千葉氏庶流の名字の地の多い南相馬とが、それぞれ分割支配されて、上総権介常澄の子・相馬九郎常清が源義朝支配地を管理していた可能性もある。
- Further, there was Kuro Tsunekiyo SOMA, who was a son of Kazusa no gon no suke (provisional assistant governor of Kazusa Province) Tsunezumi and a younger brother of Hirotsune KAZUSA, and there is a possibility that the old Soma-mikuriya (Kitasoma [northern Soma]), which was donated by MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo, and Minamisoma (southern Soma), which was added when Tsunetane CHIBA made the donation and included many regions with surnames of branch families of the Chiba clan, were separately dominated, and that Kazusa no gon no suke Tsunezumi's son Kuro Tsunekiyo SOMA administered MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo's regions of influence.
- それによると十字架上で死なずに渡来(ゴルゴダの丘で処刑されたのは、弟のイスキリと記する)、1935年(昭和10年)8月初に竹内巨麿が青森県の戸来村(現在の新郷村)で発見した十来塚(竹内巨麿が村長に書くようにいった)が「イスキリス・クリスマス」の墓であるすなわちキリストの墓とする。
- According to this document, he did not die on the cross but came to Japan (it is recorded that the person who was killed on the hill of Golgotha was his younger brother, Isukiri), and Kiyomaro TAKEUCHI found Juraizuka (十来塚) (Kiyomaro TAKEUCHI told the village chief to write it), the grave of 'Isukirisu Kurisumasu', namely the grave of Jesus Christin Herai Village (present Shingo-mura) in Aomori Prefecture at the beginning of August 1935.
- また、若江八人衆も秀次助命のため最後まで奔走した三成に感謝し、慶長5年(1600年)の勃発した関ヶ原の戦いでは石田三成軍の本陣を死守する獅子奮迅の戦いをしている(ただし、藤堂玄蕃は従兄弟の藤堂高虎に仕え、安井喜内は浅野幸長に仕えるなど、必ずしも全員が三成に尽くしたわけではない)。
- The members of Wakae Hachinin-shu were also grateful for Mitsunari who tried his best to save Hidetsugu's life, and in return, they fought to protect the army headquarters of Mitsunari ISHIDA during the Battle of Sekigahara, which started in 1600 (However, not all the members served Mitsunari, as there were exceptions such as Yoshimasa TODO who served his cousin Takatora TODO and Kinai YASUI who served Yoshinaga ASANO).
- また、三好氏を利用して永禄7年(1564年)には敵対していた政所執事伊勢貞孝を敗死に追い込み、新たな政所執事に義輝の義従兄弟にあたる摂津晴門を起用し、従来将軍の意向が及ばなかった政所を掌握して幕府決裁に対する影響力を強め、義満以来の聡明な将軍として幕府の将軍親政を着実に進めていった。
- In the same year of 1564, Yoshiteru utilized the Miyoshi clan in driving Sadataka ISE, then head of Mandokoro (the government administrative office) who had been hostile to the Shogun, into death in a losing battle; appointed his (Yoshiteru's) cousin-in-law Harukado SETTSU as new head of Mandokoro; strengthened his control of official decisions of the Bakufu through the Mandokoro, previously out of his real authority but now more at his mercy, and thereby steadily achieved direct rule by the Shogun as the wisest leader after Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA.
- 以前から天皇は、弟宮の八条宮智仁親王への譲位を望んでいたが、豊臣秀吉の猶子となったことがある親王への譲位は、豊臣家と敵対する幕府が難色を示し、また後陽成帝の皇子・後水尾天皇へ徳川秀忠の娘徳川和子を入内させようとしていた家康の意向に沿わなかったため、譲位すらもままならない状況が続いた。
- The Emperor had wished to abdicate his throne in favor of his younger brother Imperial Prince Toshihito HACHIJONOMIYA, but the Bakufu, the arch enemy of the Toyotomi family, was against his wish, as the Prince had been once a yushi (an adopted son in an old Japanese way) of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, and it also was the intention of Ieyasu who wanted judai (entering the Imperial Palace after an official ceremony) of Kazuko TOKUGAWA, a daughter of Hidetada TOKUGAWA, as a consort of Emperor Gomizunoo, a son of Emperor Goyozei, with the consequence that the Emperor was not free even to abdicate.
- 裏づけとする史書の記述として、フロイスの「日本史」が続いて、光秀の京都への反転に際して 「兵士たちはかような(本能寺を攻める)動きがいったい何のためであるか訝り始め おそらく明智は信長の命に基づいて、その義弟である三河の国主(家康)を 殺すつもりであろうと考えた。」という部分がある。
- As descriptions in historical books that support this view, it is well-known that a section of 'Historia de Iapan' by Frois continued as, when Mitsuhide reversed the course to Kyoto, 'Soldiers began to wonder about the purpose of such action (to attack the Honno-ji Temple and thought that Mitsuhide intended to kill the lord of Mikawa Province (Ieyasu), who was a younger brother-in-law of Nobunaga, according to Nobunaga's order, and a section of 'Rojinzatsuwa' by Munetomo EMURA.'
- 壬申の乱(じんしんのらん)とは天武天皇元年(672年)に起きた日本古代最大の内乱であり、天智天皇の太子・大友皇子(おおとものみこ、明治3年(1870年)、弘文天皇の称号を追号)に対し皇弟・大海人皇子(おおあまのみこ、後の天武天皇)が地方豪族を味方に付けて反旗をひるがえしたものである。
- The Jinshin War was the biggest domestic war in ancient Japan and broke out in 672 and Emperor Tenchi's younger brother, Prince Oama (later Emperor Tenmu) launched a revolt taking powerful local clans on his side against Prince Otomo (given the name Emperor Kobun later in 1870) who was a son of Emperor Tenchi.
- 最多入集歌人は藤原家隆(43首)で、九条良経(36首)、藤原俊成(35首)、西園寺公経(30首)、慈円(27首)、源実朝・九条道家(共に25首)、飛鳥井雅経(20首)がそれに次ぎ、定家が庇護を受けた九条家・西園寺家の貴顕(公経は定家の義弟にして、関白九条道家の岳父である)の入集が目立つ。
- Of the poets in the anthology, Fujiwara no Ietaka has the most poems (43), followed by Yoshitsune KUJO's (36), then FUJIWARA no Toshinari's (35), Kintsune SAIONJI's (30), Jien's (27), MINAMOTO no Sanetomo's and Michiie KUJO's (25 each), and Masatsune ASUKAI's (20), so it could be said that the poems composed by the distinguished people of the Kujo and the Saionji families (Kintsune was Teika's brother-in-law and Kanpaku (Senior Regent), Michiie Kujo's father-in-law) are the most prominent.
- 関東地方から東北地方にかけて支配を行き渡らせるため、10月には側近の北畠親房、親房の子で鎮守府将軍・陸奥守に任命された北畠顕家が義良親王(後村上天皇)を奉じて陸奥国へ派遣されて陸奥将軍府が成立し、12月には尊氏の弟の足利直義が後醍醐皇子の成良親王を奉じて鎌倉へ派遣され、鎌倉将軍府が成立。
- In order to spread Imperial control throughout the area from the Kanto to the Tohoku regions, in the tenth month the Emperor made Akiie KITABATAKE, the son of his close associate Chikafusa KITABATAKE, the Chinjufu shogun and Protector of Mutsu Province; Chikafusa and Akiie obeyed the will of Imperial Prince Yoshinaga (later Emperor Gomurakami) and were dispatched to Mutsu Province, thereby establishing the office of shogun (general) of Mutsu, and in the twelfth month Takauji's younger brother, Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, obeyed the Imperial order of Emperor Godaigo's son Imperial Prince Narinaga and was dispatched to Kamakura, where the office of shogun of Kamakura was established.
- だが、孫の藤原公任が『清慎公記』の記述内容を分野別にまとめた「部類」を作成する際に『清慎公記』の原本を切り貼りしてしまったために全巻が紙屑と化してしまうという出来事があり、従兄弟の藤原実資が激怒したという逸話がある(『小右記』寛仁4年8月18日条、万寿2年7月7日条、同5年7月1日条他)。
- According to an anecdote, there was an incident in which the whole collection of the original book of ''Seishinko-ki'' was cut into pieces because Saneyori's grandchild - FUJIWARA no Kinto – cut and pasted the original book of ''Seishinko-ki'' when he was making up 'Burui,' a descriptive content of ''Seishinko-ki'' broken into categories, and his cousin-FUJIWARA no Sanesuke was inflamed with rage. (''Shoyuki'' Sep 14, 1020/Aug 9, 1025/Jul 31, 1028 etc.)
- これは泰時が『法曹至要抄』や明法道の目安(訴状・陳状などの法律文書)を研究していたことや、編纂に参加しているのが泰時とともに六波羅探題を務めた叔父の北条時房(幕府連署)や京都の下級官人出身者やその子弟が中心であったのも御成敗式目の法源を武家慣習法ではなく公家法に求めたからと考えられている。
- It has been believed that the reason why Yasutoki studied 'Hososhiyo-sho' (a legal book compiled by the Sakanoue clan between the end of Heian period and the early Kamakura period) as well as the criterion of Myobodo (study of Codes) (legal documents of petition, petition for objection, and so forth) and why his uncle Tokifusa HOJO, a bakufu rensho (assistant to regents in bakufu) who had worked as Rokuhara Tandai (an administrative and judicial agency in Rokuhara, Kyoto) with him and person who had come from lower-ranking government official in Kyoto and their descendents participated in the compilation were that he sought the source of law not for the common law for samurai families, but for the court noble law.
- 長引く南朝遺臣の討伐に加え同年7月11日 (旧暦)(8月12日)、義教と不仲であった弟の義昭の出奔をみた幕府首脳は、大覚寺が南朝ゆかりであること、玉川宮、護聖院宮らの南朝皇族も共に逃亡したことなどから、後南朝・義昭に加え、当時幕府派の関東管領上杉憲実と対立していた鎌倉公方足利持氏の連携を疑った。
- On August 12, 1437 when the shogunate was trying to subdue the surviving retainers of the Southern Court, Yoshiaki, who was at odds with his older brother Yoshinori ran away, so the leaders of the shogunate suspected the involvement of not only Yoshiaki of Gonancho (Second Southern Court) but also Mochiuji ASHIKAGA, Kamakura Kubo (Governor-general of the Kanto region) who was in conflict with Norizane UESUGI, Kanto Kanrei (a shogunal deputy for the Kanto region), because Daikaku-ji Temple (from where Yoshiaki ran away) was associated with the Southern Court and also imperial princes of the Southern Court, Tamagawa no miya and Goshoin no miya ran away, too.
- なお、敗軍の将である京極高次に対して、家康はあの立花宗茂をよく押さえてくれたということから、関ヶ原後に高次の弟・京極高知を使者として高野山に派遣し、大名としての復帰を許しただけではなく、若狭国一国小浜城9万2000石 (単位)の所領を与えるなど、宗茂を大津城に引き付けたことを大いに賞賛したという。
- On the other hand, Takatsugu KYOGOKU received great praise from Ieyasu for attracting Muneshige TACHIBANA to Otsu-jo Castle and containing him there, so much so that after the Battle of Sekigahara he sent Takatomo KYOGOKU, Takatsugu's younger brother, to Koyasan and not only allowed him to return as a daimyo but also gave him the territories of Obama-jo Castle, comprised of 92,000 koku (unit), in Wakasa Province.
- 「鶴見大学蔵本古系図」など、古い時代の源氏物語系図の中には、「蛍兵部卿」(これは光源氏の弟で「蛍兵部卿宮」、「蛍宮」などとも呼ばれる現行の源氏物語の本文にも存在する人物である)の孫として、現在一般に流布している源氏物語の本文の中には見られない「巣守三位」なる人物とその事績が記載されているものがある。
- Among the genealogies of The Tale of Genji which was made in olden times such as the 'old genealogy owned by Tsurumi University,' some contain the descriptions concerning achievements of the person called 'Sumori Sanmi,' a grandchild of 'Hotaru Hyobukyo' (the younger brother of Hikaru Genji, and also called 'Hotaru Hyobukyo no Miya' or 'Hotaru no Miya,' who appears in the present text of The Tale of Genji), and his name cannot be seen in The Tale of Genji widely circulating today.
- 土方から依頼されて新撰組の誠の旗をつくった染物屋の女主人を手ごめにし(女主人は恥じて自殺してしまう)、さらに罪のない職人の親方を斬り捨て、その弟子の職人たちと乱闘(大坂力士乱闘事件の改変)、あげくに親方の妹のお梅をまたも手ごめにする(お梅は発狂)など悪行をくりかえし、最後は土方と沖田たちに成敗される。
- SERIZAWA raped the female owner of the dyer who prepared the Shinsen-gumi's banner of loyalty (the owner was so ashamed that she killed herself), also slashed the master craftsman who was innocent, then scuffled with the craftsmen who were apprentices under the master (modified version of the scuffle with sumo wrestlers in Osaka), furthermore, raped Oume who was the sister of the master (Oume became insane), and continued other vicious deeds; he was eventually slashed as a punishment by HIJIKATA, OKITA and others.
- しかし、池田亀鑑の弟である池田晧が普及版の月報において明らかにしたところによれば、校異編において使われている校異の表記方法はいくつかの試行錯誤の末池田晧の提案を池田亀鑑が採用したものであることなどを始めとして、『源氏物語大成』の成立に係わる極めて重要な部分にまでその助力が及んでいることが明らかになった。
- However, according to what Kikan IKEDA's younger brother, Akira IKEDA, revealed in the monthly bulletin of a popular edition, the family cooperated with him even in the quite important work of completing 'Genji monogatari taisei,' for example, Kikan IKEDA tried and failed the way of describing the differences in the book of comparison, and then he finally adopted Akira IKEDA's suggestion.
- この説によれば、本来の目的は高明のみならず、あわよくば師輔の子供である藤原伊尹兄弟(高明の義兄弟にあたる)の失脚も狙った計画であったものの、高明夫人(師輔の娘)の没後に高明と疎遠になっていた伊尹兄弟もむしろ高明追放後の昇進に期待をかけて高明排斥に積極的に加担したために、彼らを排する機会を逸したというのである。
- According to this theory, the original goal was to oust not only Takaakira, but if circumstances allowed, to oust the FUJIWARA no Koretada brothers (sworn brothers of Takaakira) who were the children of Morosuke, but because the Koretada brothers, (who were estranged from Takaakira after the death of Takaakira's wife, the daughter of Morosuke) actively participated in casting aside Takaakira, expecting to be promoted if successful, the Fujiwara clan lost the opportunity to cast out the FUJIWARA no Koretada brothers.
- 仁治3年(1242年)に即位した後嵯峨は、寛元4年(1246年)に皇太子久仁(後深草、4歳)に譲位して院政を開始したあと、後深草に皇子が生まれるのを待たず、正嘉2年(1258年)に後深草(16歳)の同母弟恒仁(亀山、10歳)を皇太子とし、さらに翌正元 (日本)元年(1259年)には後深草から恒仁に譲位させた。
- In 1242, Gosaga became Emperor, abdicated the throne to Crown Prince Hisahito (Gofukakusa, aged 4) and started a cloister government in 1246, and then in 1258, without waiting for Gofukakusa to have a prince, installed Gofukakusa (aged 16)'s younger half brother, Tsunehito (Kameyama, aged 10), as Crown Prince and in 1259, he made Gofukakusa abdicate so Tsunehito could become Emperor.
- これによって本願寺法主を頂点とする支配体制が完成し、同時に主だった一族を悉く粛清した外祖父蓮淳が法主・証如を擁して絶対的な地位を築き上げることになる(さすがの蓮淳も兄弟や甥を殺害したり追放したことを後には後悔したらしく、乱から19年後の死の間際になって証如に要望して顕誓・実悟ら生き残りの復帰が認められている)。
- This perfected the ruling system with Hongan-ji Temple's hoshu at the top, and at the same time the maternal grandfather Renjun, who had purged the major family members, started to build an absolute position under the name of hoshu Shonyo (Renjun seems to have later repented killing or banishing his brothers and his nephew because, nineteen years after the battle, just before he died, he asked Shonyo to permit reassociation of the survivors, Kensei, Jitsugo, and others).
- 660年代後半、都を近江宮へ移していた天智天皇は同母弟の大海人皇子を皇太子(日本書紀には「皇太弟」とある。また、大海人皇子の立太子そのものを日本書紀の創作とする説もある)に立てていたが天智天皇10年10月17日 (旧暦)(671年11月26日)、自身の皇子である大友皇子を太政大臣につけて後継とする意思をみせ始めた。
- In the late 660s, Emperor Tenchi who transferred the capital to Omi no miya had originally designated his younger maternal half-brother Prince Oama as Crown Prince (according to the Nihonshoki [Chronicles of Japan], the younger brother of an Emperor. And also there is a theory that the story of Prince Oama was designated as heir was itself a fiction in the Nihonshoki) but on November 26, 671, he designated his own son Prince Otomo as Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state) beginning to show his will to let Prince Otomo succeed to the throne.
- なお、養子・猶子となった者に実父の出家・死去によって縁戚の道長が後見を務めた源成信(致平親王の子・倫子の甥)、道長の実の孫でその昇進の便宜のために道長が養子とした藤原信基(教通の子、後の藤原通基)・藤原兼頼(頼宗の子)、同様のケースと考えられる道長の異母兄道綱の実子である藤原兼経・道命(四天王寺別当)兄弟が挙げられる。
- Among adopted children and children considered as his, there are: MINAMOTO no Narinobu (son of Prince Munehira, nephew of Rinshi), whose father became an ordained monk and passed away so his relative, Michinaga, took guardianship; FUJIWARA no Nobumoto (Norimichi's son, later FUJIWARA no Michimoto) and FUJIWARA no Kaneyori (Yorimune's son), who were Michinaga's biological grandsons but Michinaga adopted them in order to facilitate their promotion; and the brothers adopted for the same reason, FUJIWARA no Kanetsune and Domyo (Betto of Shitenno-ji Temple), who were biological sons of Michitsuna, who was Michinaga's half brother by a different mother.
- 湊川の戦い(みなとがわのたたかい)は、南北朝時代 (日本)の1336年7月4日((建武 (日本)3年)5月25日 (旧暦))に、摂津国湊川(現・兵庫県神戸市中央区_(神戸市)・兵庫区)で、九州から東上して来た足利尊氏・足利直義兄弟らの軍と、これを迎え撃った後醍醐天皇方の新田義貞・楠木正成の軍との間で行われた合戦である。
- The Battle of Minatogawa was fought on July 12, 1336 during the period of Northern and Southern Courts (Japan) in Minatogawa, Settsu Province (modern day Chuo Ward/Hyogo Ward, Kobe City, Hyogo Prefecture) between the forces of the brothers Takauji and Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA who had traveled east from Kyushu and Yoshisada NITTA and Masashige KUSUNOKI who were loyal to Emperor Godaigo.
- 後醍醐の新政権が足利尊氏の離反により建武 (日本)3年(1336年)に崩壊すると、尊氏の奏請により光厳の院政が開始され(後伏見はこの年49歳で死去している)、光厳の同母弟豊仁(16歳、光明天皇)が践祚したが、皇太子に立てられたのは、廃太子康仁でも、光厳の第1皇子興仁(3歳)でもなく、後醍醐の皇子成良親王(12歳)であった。
- The new Godaigo government collapsed in 1336 due to Takauji ASHIKAGA's defection and the cloistered government by Kogon was initiated by Takauji's request (Gofushimi died in the same year at 49), and Kogon's brother Toyohito (aged 16, Emperor Komei) ascended the throne and the Crown Prince was not the deposed prince Yasuhito or Kogon's first son Prince Okihito (aged 3), but Godaigo's son Imperial Prince Nariyoshi (aged 12).
- 浅野内匠頭の弟であり、兄の養子に入っていた浅野長広は刃傷発生を知ると即刻伝奏屋敷(現在の東京都千代田区丸の内1-4日本工業倶楽部)から鉄砲州の上屋敷(現在の東京都中央区 (東京都)明石町 (東京都中央区)聖路加国際病院)に駆けつけたが、浅野内匠頭の正室の阿久里(後の瑤泉院)から上野介の生死について問われても答えられないほど狼狽していたといわれる。
- It is said that when Nagahiro ASANO, who was a brother of Asano Takumi no Kami and his adopted son, rushed from the residence for imperial envoys (current location of Japan Industrial Club at 1-4 Marunouchi, Chiyoda Ward, Tokyo) to the Tepposhu Kamiyashiki (one of the residences granted to the feudal lord) (current location of St. Luke's International Hospital in Akashi-cho, Chuo Ward, Tokyo) as soon as he received the news about the attack, he was in such panic and unable to answer any question from Asano Takumi no Kami's wife Aguri (later known as Yozenin) about Kozuke no suke's survival.
- 翌建久7年(1196年)の11月23日に中宮九条任子が後宮から退去させられ、同月25日関白九条兼実が罷免され、近衛基通が関白に、頼朝の妹・坊門姫を母とする一条高能が参議に、坊門姫の娘を妻とする西園寺公経が蔵人頭にそれぞれ任じられ、同月26日に天台座主慈円が籠居を命じられ、太政大臣藤原兼房 (太政大臣)も更迭された(慈円・兼房はともに兼実の同母弟)。
- On December 21, 1196, chugu (Palace of the Empress) Ninshi KUJO was expelled from kokyu (empress's residence) and on the 23rd of the same month, kanpaku Kanezane KUJO was dismissed and was replaced by Motomichi KONOE; Takayosho ICHIJO, whose mother was the sister of Yoritomo, Bomon hime, was appointed as sangi, Kintsune SAIONJI, the husband of Bomon hime's daughter, was appointed as Kurodo no to (Head Chamberlain), and on the 24th of the same month, Jien, the head priest of the Tendai sect of Buddhism, was ordered to stay inside the residence, and FUJIWARA no Kanefusa, the Grand Minister, was reshuffled (both Jien and Kanefusa were both Kanezane's younger brother-uterine).
- これは一説には江戸時代の中頃から「三大仇討ち」として喧伝されてきた「曾我兄弟の仇討ち」(曾我兄弟は富士山の裾野市で巻狩りが行なわれた際にこれに乗じて仇討ちを行なった)、「赤穂浪士の討ち入り」(播磨国赤穂藩浅野家の家紋が「丸に違い鷹の羽」だったことから)、「伊賀越えの仇討ち」(伊賀国はなすびの産地として知られていたことから)のことを言ったものである。
- According to one theory, this expression referred to the Adauchi cases that were widely known from the middle of the Edo period as the 'Three Major Adauchi Cases': 'Adauchi by the Soga brothers' (the Soga brothers performed Adauchi by taking advantage of the makigari (a form of hunting by surrounding the target from various directions) which took place in Susono City at the foot of Mount Fuji); 'Ako Roshi no Uchiiri' (since the seal of the Asano family of the Ako clan, in Harima Province, was a 'hawk's feather without a circle'); and 'Igagoe no Adauchi' (since Iga Province was known as an area for the production of eggplant).
- 実弟である源範頼、阿野全成そして義経らはこれに含まれず、頼朝と比較的血筋の近い河内源氏のうちでも新田氏の庶子 山名義範や足利義兼に限られ、逆に、頼朝の4代前の祖先 源義家の弟 源義光を祖先とする甲斐源氏の加賀美遠光、安田義資、また6代前の祖先 河内源氏の祖 源頼信の兄 源頼光を祖先とする摂津源氏の源有綱など限りなく遠縁の者が門葉に列していることが確認できる。
- Yoritomo's own younger brothers, MINAMOTO no Noriyori, Zenjo ANO and Yoshitsune, weren't included in these monyo, while those included were limited to Yoshinori YAMANA, a child born out of wedlock of the Nitta clan, among the Kawachi-Genji that had relatively close blood ties with Yoritomo, and Yoshikane ASHIKAGA; however, those who were distantly related were also included, such as Tomitsu KAGAMI of the Kai-Genji that had descended from MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu, the younger brother of MINAMOTO no Yoshiie, the ancestor of four generations before Yoritomo, and Yoshisuke YASUDA; and MINAMOTO no Aritsuna of the Settsu-Genji (Minamoto clan), which was descended from MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu, the elder brother of MINAMOTO no Yorinobu, the originator of the Kawachi-Genji, the ancestor of six generations before.
- 清公以後、博士が学生と私的な師弟関係を結ぶきっかけとなり一種の学閥の形成が進むとともに、子弟の教育に力を注いだ(勿論、後継者である是善・道真の才能による部分も大きいが)ことによって菅原氏から世襲的に文章博士が輩出されるようになったため、才用(実力)があれば家柄や人脈にとらわれず評価されるべきであると主張した都腹赤(都良香の伯父)をはじめとする他の文章博士の反感を買った。
- Starting with Kiyokimi, instructors at the Academy began to have personal interactions with their students as master and pupils, leading to the creation of a kind of school clique as well as a more concentrated effort by instructors like Kiyokimi truly to teach their students (of course, the contribution to this new system made by Kiyokimi's talented successors Koreyoshi and Michizane is also quite large) and as a result, the position of Monjo hakase became a more or less hereditary one, held by many from the Sugawara clan; this earned the clan the resentment of all the other Monjo hakase, especially MIYAKO no Haraaka (uncle of MIYAKO no Yoshika), who insisted that ability (real merit) should be the key to success, not birth privilege or personal connections.
- 戦国大名としての徳川氏にも右筆は存在したと考えられるが、徳川家康の三河国時代の右筆は家康の勢力拡大と天下掌握の過程で奉行・代官などの行政職や譜代大名などに採用されたために、江戸幕府成立時に採用されていた右筆は多くは旧室町幕府奉行衆の子弟(曾我尚祐)や関ヶ原の戦いで東軍を支持した豊臣政権の右筆衆(大橋重保)、関東地方平定時に家康に仕えた旧後北条氏の右筆(久保正俊)などであったと考えられている。
- Although Yuhitsu existed in the Tokugawa clan as a warring lord, because those Yuhitsu who were working for Ieyasu TOKUGAWA when he was in Mikawa Province were appointed to administrative posts, such as Bugyo or Daikan, or Fudai Daimyo (a daimyo in hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa family) as Ieyasu expanded his influence and subdued various regions to unify Japan, it is thought that many of them who were hired as Yuhitsu when the Edo Bakuhu was established were the children of the Bugyo-shu belonged to the former Muromachi Bakuhu (Naosuke SOGA), the Yuhitsu-shu of the Toyotomi government (Shigeyasu OHASHI), supported the 'eastern' army at the Battle of Sekigahara, and the Yuhitsu of the former Gohojo clan, served Ieyasu when he subdued Kanto region.
- その説によれば、最初の神託は皇位継承以外の出来事に纏わる(恐らくはこの年に行われた由義宮(道鏡の故郷である河内国弓削)遷都に関する)ものであって、これに乗じた藤原氏(恐らくは藤原永手とその弟の藤原楓麻呂か)が和気清麻呂を利用して白壁王あるいはその子である他戸親王(称徳天皇の父・聖武天皇の外孫の中で唯一皇位継承権を持つ)の立太子するようにという神託を仕立て上げようとしたことが発覚したために清麻呂が流刑にされたとする可能性も指摘されている。
- According to this view, the first oracle was about an event not related to the succession to the Imperial Throne (perhaps it was related to the capital relocation to Yugenomiya Detached Palace [Yuge, in Kawachi Province, hometown of Dokyo] done in the same year), and WAKE no Kiyomaro was exiled because the plan by the Fujiwara clan (probably FUJIWARA no Nagate and his younger brother FUJIWARA no Kaedemaro) to make up an oracle using Kiyomaro was uncovered; according to this plan, the oracle says Prince Shirakabe or his son Imperial Prince Osabe should become Crown Prince (among the grandchildren of Emperor Shomu, Emperor Shotoku's father, born to his daughters married into another family, Imperial Prince Osabe was the only grandchild who had the right to ascend the Imperial Throne).
- 始期については、従来源頼朝が将軍(征夷大将軍)に任じられた1192年とするのが一般的であるが、頼朝が平家打倒のために挙兵し御家人を統率する侍所を設置した1180年説、寿永二年十月宣旨で東国(東海道および東山道)の支配権を朝廷に公認された1183年説、対立する弟・源義経追討の名目で惣追捕使(後の守護)・地頭の設置権を獲得した1185年説、頼朝が上洛し権大納言・右近衛大将に任命された1190年説、また一部では1196年説など様々な考え方がある。
- There are many theories about in what year the Kamakura period truly began, of which the 1192 theory, the year MINAMOTO no Yoritomo was made Shogun (Seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians')), is the orthodox view, but in addition, theories include: the 1180 theory, focusing on Yoritomo raising his army and leading his gokenin (lower-ranking warrior vassals) into battle to destroy the Taira clan, and also establishing the Samurai Dokoro (Board of Retainers, which oversaw rewards for service); the 1183 theory, in which the key moment is the official recognition of the shogunate's right to control Eastern Japan (everything along the Tokaido and Tosando highways) proclaimed by the imperial court in the tenth month; the 1185 theory, which focuses on Yoritomo's use of his struggle to destroy his younger brother MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune as a pretext to usurp the right to appoint and control the offices of shugo (provincial governor) and jito (estate steward); the 1190 theory, in which it was Yoritomo's visit to the capital and subsequent court appointments to Gon Dainagon (Deputy Major Counselor) and Ukone Taisho (Commander of the Guardsmen of the Right) that is considered the decisive moment; and a handful even believe it wasn't until 1196 that the Kamakura period truly began.
- まず元禄14年8月19日 (旧暦)(1701年9月21日)に吉良家の屋敷が江戸城のお膝元呉服橋から当時江戸の外れといわれていた本所(現東京都墨田区両国 (墨田区))の松平信望の上ゲ屋敷に屋敷代えとなり、さらにその直後の8月21日 (旧暦)(8月23日)には、庄田下総守(浅野を庭先で切腹させた大目付)、大友義孝(吉良義央と親しくしていた高家仲間)、東条冬重(吉良義央の実弟)の三名を同時に呼び出して「勤めがよくない」などと咎めて役職を取り上げた。
- Kira was forced to change his residence located in Gofuku-bashi near Edo-jo Castle to the residence of Nobumochi MATSUDAIRA located in Honjo, the edge of Edo (current location of Ryogoku, Sumida Ward, Tokyo) on September 21, 1701, and on August 23, the bakufu then called the governor of Shimousa, Shoda (ometsuke who was in charge of Asano's seppuku in the yard), Yoshitaka OTOMO (a Koke member who was close with Yoshinaka KIRA) and Fuyushige TOJO (who was a biological brother of Yoshinaka KIRA) and took their positions away by saying 'your services were not good enough.'
- 幕府軍によって変の首謀者たちが討たれ、剣が奪い返された後も神璽は後南朝に持ち去られたままであったが、1457年(長禄元年)に至って、1441年(嘉吉元年)の嘉吉の乱で取り潰された赤松氏の復興を願う赤松家遺臣の石見太郎、丹生屋帯刀、上月満吉らが、大和国・紀伊国国境付近の北山(奈良県吉野郡上北山村か)あるいは三之公(同郡川上村 (奈良県))に本拠を置いていた後南朝に臣従すると偽って後南朝勢力を襲い、南朝の末裔という自天王・忠義王兄弟を殺害して神璽を奪い返した(長禄の変)。
- Shogunal forces hunted down and executed the ringleaders of the Incident and recaptured the sword, but the Grand Jewels remained with the Gonancho forces who fled in 1457, the surviving retainers of the Akamatsu clan - which had been crushed in the Kakitsu Rebellion of 1441 - including Taro ISHIMI, Tatewaki NIUNOYA, and Mitsuyoshi KOZUKI, wishing to restore the Akamatsu clan's fortunes, went to the Gonancho headquarters at Kitayama near the provincial borders of Yamato and Kii Provinces (possibly referring to modern-day Kamikitayama village in Yoshino district, Nara Pref.), or perhaps at Sannoko (in Kawakami village of Yoshino district, Nara Pref.), and pretended to become vassals of the Gonancho before turning on them and striking down many of their forces, murdering Princes Jitenno and Tadayoshiten who were brothers and Imperial descendants of the Southern Court bloodline, before recapturing the Grand Jewels (in what became known as the Choroku Incident).